consequent_o that_o they_o hold_v pope_n leo_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n â—_o but_o also_o for_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o clause_n but_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a act_n of_o all_o the_o council_n 78._o also_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n leonem_fw-la and_o admit_v into_o the_o council_n ingrediatur_fw-la say_v the_o father_n &_o reverendissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la theodoretus_n etc._n etc._n let_v also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoretus_n enter_v that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n lâ—o._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o bishopriks_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o council_n to_o prove_v pope_n leo_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o council_n that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o legate_n set_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 79._o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o pope_n leo_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o greece_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o seat_n as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v roman_n council_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n will_n m._n andrews_n absurd_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o all_o greece_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n how_o then_o be_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n able_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o favour_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o m._n andrews_n say_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o less_o fit_a than_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o his_o â—qual_a beside_o that_o howsoever_o pope_n leo_n himself_o may_v be_v esteem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v above_o 600._o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o yield_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o improbable_a that_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o give_v we_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o confess_v that_o leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n by_o right_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o god_n church_n 80._o therefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_a m._n andrews_n be_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o sear_a conscience_n he_o have_v have_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n as_o this_o but_o also_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o impudence_n as_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o see_v in_o the_o council_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o cardinal_n object_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o allege_v some_o part_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o he_o see_v as_o well_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o convince_v his_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o not_o only_o witting_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o malicious_o pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o miserable_a cause_n for_o so_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o see_v it_o dryve_v he_o to_o such_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a shift_n m._n d._n andrews_n his_o answeres_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrews_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o have_v occasion_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o god_n church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n 4._o i_o allege_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o make_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o the_o cardinal_n eccles._n i_o will_v examine_v here_o what_o force_n and_o pith_n it_o have_v the_o cardinal_n say_v thus_o of_o s._n cyprian_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quintus_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v quintum_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o true_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n &_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n be_v all_o one_o thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v as_o you_o see_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o both_o which_o m._n andrews_n mean_v to_o say_v somewhat_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v thus_o penult_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o brook_n cardinal_n the_o light_n from_o whence_o many_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o many_o bough_n be_v propagate_v learn_v this_o even_o of_o himself_o sic_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n lo_o he_o say_v the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n yet_o the_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o be_v this_o light_n peter_n or_o be_v he_o every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n through_o the_o plenty_n of_o her_o fertility_n stretch_v forth_o her_o branch_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o do_v ample_o spread_v abroad_o her_o abundant_a flow_a brook_n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o the_o beginning_n one_o &_o one_o mother_n copious_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o her_o fecundity_n or_o fruitfulness_n caligavit_fw-la hic_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o cardinal_n be_v spurre-blynd_a or_o dim_v sight_v here_o for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o head_n 3._o this_o be_v m._n andrews_n his_o grave_a discourse_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o because_o the_o
word_n mater_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n by_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o caput_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrews_n may_v understand_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o place_n worthy_o term_v by_o s._n cyprian_n caput_fw-la fons_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la the_o head_n the_o fountain_n the_o root_n and_o the_o spring_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n discourse_n which_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o apology_n omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o therefore_o although_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o to_o ease_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o 4._o s._n cyprian_a meaning_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresye_n cyprian_n and_o schism_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o remedy_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v because_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n supra_fw-la which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o long_a treatise_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o compendiousnes_n or_o brevity_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n 1.6_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o etc._n etc._n 21._o to_o he_o also_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 20._o and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o unity_n he_o ordain_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o true_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v so_o he_o 5._o and_o prosecute_a still_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v notable_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v which_o he_o show_v by_o three_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n many_o brook_n of_o one_o water_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o many_o beam_n of_o one_o light_n derive_v from_o one_o sun_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o propagation_n and_o numerosity_n of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n all_o over_o the_o world_n unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o origo_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o and_o the_o origin_n or_o begin_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v yea_o give_v he_o primatum_fw-la the_o primacy_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la to_o show_v thereby_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that-place_n if_o we_o will_v make_v his_o conclusion_n conform_v to_o his_o premise_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o intention_n 6._o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o root_n fountain_n and_o head_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v do_v most_o absurd_o confound_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o root_n the_o river_n with_o the_o spring_n the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n and_o lame_v all_o that_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o s._n cyprian_n yea_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a lay_v for_o his_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o express_o deryve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o most_o clear_o else_o where_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n jubaian_a nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la we_o have_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v what_o root_n ibid._n and_o head_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v nam_fw-la petro_n primùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la origâ—nem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o he_o ordain_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o his_o constant_a and_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n &_o root_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o his_o true_a sense_n and_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n cyprian_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o whole_o repugnant_a to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n 7._o and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a better_a m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o not_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_v whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 2._o for_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o wit_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n reach_v forth_o her_o beam_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o note_v that_o the_o father_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la petrus_n the_o church_n not_o peter_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o have_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o name_n peter_n but_o the_o church_n only_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o s._n cyprian_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o as_o of_o a_o body_n consider_v a_o part_n not_o include_v the_o head_n mean_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n as_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v before_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o hereafter_o 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n andrews_n go_v on_o with_o the_o text_n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la lumen_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v one_o light_n which_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v here_o now_o he_o ask_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o light_n church_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n 5._o and_o substitute_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v lux_fw-la vera_fw-la 11._o the_o true_a light_n impart_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o excellencye_n so_o far_o
s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v head_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v ordain_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n i_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v so_o long_o also_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a also_o be_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o remedy_n also_o of_o one_o head_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o holy_a man_n why_o and_o particular_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v andâ—_n always_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n of_o one_o head_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yea_o and_o be_v more_o special_o intend_v by_o his_o divyne_a providence_n for_o all_o ensue_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o only_o during_o their_o liâ—es_n 61._o 38._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n plant_v his_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v that_o form_n of_o government_n under_o one_o head_n to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n in_o future_a age_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_a s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n m._n andrews_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n providence_n therein_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o every_o man_n that_o list_v not_o to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o govern_v except_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o conserve_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o buyld_v his_o church_n donati_n and_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 39_o furthermore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n grant_v also_o that_o a_o head_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v all_o that_o power_n which_o we_o require_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o end_n schism_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o define_v &_o decide_v controversy_n without_o the_o which_o no_o schism_n or_o division_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v convenient_o compound_v but_o also_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o infringe_v and_o violate_v the_o uniâ—ty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n sufficient_o remedy_n schism_n if_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o which_o do_v cause_n and_o maintain_v it_o and_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o leave_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v only_o by_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o remedy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v thereby_o when_o his_o censure_n be_v contemn_v and_o special_o by_o a_o absolute_a prince_n shall_v he_o have_v then_o no_o further_o power_n to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v his_o power_n such_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n quanta_fw-la rei_fw-la satis_fw-la siâ—_n cui_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remedy_n and_o take_v away_o schism_n 40._o arise_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a harm_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n common_o be_v when_o secular_a prince_n do_v either_o raise_v it_o themselves_o or_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_v this_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v hap_v to_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v his_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a subject_n 61.62_o as_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n that_o hold_v the_o little_a fly_n and_o let_v go_v the_o great_a one_o and_o consequent_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v very_o defective_a in_o ordain_v a_o head_n to_o conserve_v his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o no_o wise_n temporal_a prince_n will_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o grant_v jurisdiction_n be_v presume_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o philosopher_n maxim_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v a_o be_v give_v together_o with_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o 67._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequent_a from_o the_o very_a law_n of_o sâ—qu_fw-la nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 41._o beside_o that_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v 64._o there_o that_o he_o which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n which_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v and_o still_o do_v to_o impose_v not_o only_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a penance_n but_o also_o imprisonment_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o her_o disobedient_a child_n when_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o in_o their_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o court_n do_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o by_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n thereof_o and_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o excommunication_n they_o may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n even_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_n schism_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v and_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v 42._o this_o then_o be_v so_o
be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o latin_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n which_o the_o latin_a translatour_n follow_v and_o that_o either_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o late_a heretic_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o print_v the_o greek_a in_o these_o day_n have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o same_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o those_o word_n which_o m._n andrew_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a do_v import_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n andrews_n 19_o and_o as_o for_o m._n andrews_n his_o stale_a and_o trifle_a devyse_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o suppose_v albeit_o he_o use_v it_o far_o otherwise_o then_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o who_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a empire_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n i_o willing_o omit_v it_o as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v and_o therefore_o do_v remit_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n controversy_n opinio_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v be_v ashamed_a still_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o manifold_a and_o solid_a reason_n which_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v to_o confute_v their_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a application_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n 20._o and_o now_o to_o end_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n thereto_o say_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o a_o principal_a pastor_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la pastorem_fw-la coapostolis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sine_fw-la alijs_fw-la andrews_n but_o pastor_n together_o with_o other_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n and_o not_o alone_o without_o other_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o wrotâ—_n it_o impugn_v no_o man_n therein_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o who_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 41._o albeit_o we_o teach_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o their_o head_n 4._o which_o also_o m._n andrews_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v sufficient_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v concern_v s._n chrysostome_n 21._o there_o remain_v now_o only_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o 4._o palma_n father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o myself_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n christ_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o compound_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a crown_n or_o top_n of_o the_o head_n thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n say_v sup_n sanctus_n augustinus_n apertè_fw-la vocat_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustine_n do_v plany_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n to_o this_o m._n andrew_n say_v thus_o concludÃt_fw-la testes_fw-la suos_fw-la cum_fw-la augustino_n non_fw-la augustino_n cvius_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la fiebant_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n conclude_v his_o witness_n with_o a_o augustine_n who_o be_v not_o augustin_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v not_o make_v any_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la so_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o allegation_n because_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ordinary_a feast_n that_o do_v occur_v thoughout_n the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v s._n augustin_n but_o of_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n who_o set_v they_o out_o in_o s._n augustin_n name_n 22._o but_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o m._n andrews_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o s._n augustin_n time_n you_o must_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n for_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v any_o other_o of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o some_o better_a and_o more_o authentical_a witness_n then_o m._n andrew_n namely_o to_o possidius_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o s._n augustin_n forty_o year_n together_o as_o he_o signify_v himself_o write_v his_o life_n 10._o and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v mention_v among_o the_o rest_n diverse_a sermon_n or_o treatise_n of_o his_o make_v of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o of_o christmas_n ascension_n pentecost_n lent_n and_o 23._o tract_n or_o sermon_n per_fw-la vigilias_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o the_o eaves_n of_o easter_n whereof_o by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o very_a sermon_n be_v one_o be_v make_v on_o the_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o diverse_a other_o particular_a feast_n of_o saint_n mention_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o possidius_n as_o namely_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ibidem_fw-la of_o s._n laurence_n s._n cyprian_n s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o felicitas_n s._n saluius_n s._n vincent_n and_o some_o other_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o that_o these_o i_o trow_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v m._n andrews_n of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o s._n augustin_n tyme._n tyme._n 23._o for_o although_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o neither_o s._n augustin_n nor_o any_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n write_v any_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la but_o that_o such_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v since_o their_o day_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o set_v out_o under_o that_o title_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o reader_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o be_v usual_o make_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n tempore_fw-la which_o may_v evident_o appear_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o there_o be_v sermon_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n from_o advent_a to_o pentecost_n maximus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n who_o write_v diverse_a homily_n upon_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n illustrib_n as_o testify_v gennadius_n a_o famous_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o those_o day_n nyssen_n see_v that_o we_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n who_o be_v s._n basils_n brother_n diverse_a oration_n make_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n nazian_n s._n stephen_n easter_n and_o the_o ascension_n and_o other_o also_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 3._o pentecost_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o epiphany_n which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la in_o like_a
they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v damasus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o flavianus_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o damasus_n &_o communione_fw-la say_v socrates_n flaviano_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la reddita_fw-la and_o flavianus_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o time_n reduce_v to_o concord_n and_o union_n with_o he_o 64._o whereto_o theodoretus_n add_v 23._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o partly_o of_o his_o successor_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n labour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o flavianus_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o final_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o condition_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v say_v theodoretus_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassadge_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o berroea_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o until_o then_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o historiographer_n do_v differ_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o flavianus_n be_v reconcyle_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v far_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o m._n andrew_n do_v afford_v they_o thus_o much_o concern_v damasus_n syricius_n 65._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n see_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o capua_n 389._o the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o theophâ—lus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n but_o also_o in_o africa_n decret_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o himerius_n or_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o answer_n of_o diverse_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o himerius_n as_o well_o to_o carthage_n in_o africa_n as_o to_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n there_o and_o else_o where_o then_o in_o arragon_n 66._o to_o this_o will_v i_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n parmen_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n who_o clear_o deduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o syricius_n from_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o write_v against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o petrus_n omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o roman_a chair_n whereof_o he_o also_o yield_v these_o reason_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o say_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v or_o callenge_v to_o himself_o a_o single_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o wiked_a man_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la against_o the_o singular_a or_o principal_a chair_n have_v i_o say_v urge_v this_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n end_v with_o syricius_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a church_n 67._o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a chair_n so_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v syricius_n for_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o chair_n which_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o principal_a chair_n for_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n ground_a on_o peter_n supreme_a authority_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o prosecute_a the_o same_o argument_n legimus_fw-la principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o peter_n our_o prince_n receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o you_o stryve_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o your_o audacious_a presumption_n do_v sacrilegious_o make_v war_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o he_o 68_o therefore_o omit_v here_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o optatus_n be_v a_o african_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o syricius_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o his_o successor_n syricius_n who_o consequent_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v 69._o the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n concern_v pope_n anastasius_n anastasius_n who_o succeed_v syricius_n for_o s._n augustine_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o optatus_n do_v and_o name_v all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 165._o he_o end_v with_o anastasius_n have_v first_o derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n cui_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o namely_o in_o anastasius_n who_o therefore_o he_o draw_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o ascribe_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o bid_v the_o donatist_n reckon_v the_o priest_n donati_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o peter_n seat_n and_o then_o conclude_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v anastasius_n and_o all_o other_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 70._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o 1606._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o inform_v
acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o do_v correspond_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n word_n for_o word_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o testimony_n can_v be_v avoid_v and_o shift_v of_o by_o m._n andrews_n as_o either_o corrupt_a or_o counterfeit_a 50._o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o devyse_v another_o shift_n seem_v to_o admit_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v say_v so_o supra_fw-la and_o yet_o deny_v that_o it_o make_v for_o us._n for_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o tum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la statuto_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o king_n demand_v not_o what_o some_o man_n do_v then_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o at_o that_o time_n the_o father_n decree_v concern_v this_o point_n where_o a_o act_n or_o deed_n only_o be_v declare_v &_o no_o decree_n relate_v be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a devotion_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v thus_o far_o m._n andrew_n turn_v and_o wynd_v as_o you_o see_v to_o find_v some_o start_a hole_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o be_v catch_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v away_o for_o whereas_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n of_o demand_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v their_o testimony_n of_o fact_n he_o notable_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 51._o for_o 27._o as_o i_o signify_v before_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a occasion_n why_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v make_v any_o synodical_a decree_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 20._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o among_o they_o but_o a_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_v thereof_o every_o where_o as_o i_o partly_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_o evince_v even_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v clad_v with_o purple_a mean_v the_o emperor_n stand_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o tomb_n &_o that_o he_o which_o wear_v the_o diadem_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o tentmaker_n and_o the_o fisher_n as_o his_o patron_n and_o protector_n add_v therefore_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o their_o lord_n tyme._n or_o master_n be_v dead_a who_o servant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o rome_n but_o also_o at_o constantinople_n for_o even_o here_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a think_v his_o father_n to_o be_v much_o honour_v if_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fisher._n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v 52._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o first_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v universal_a i_o mean_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o he_o signify_v express_o by_o name_v the_o two_o principal_a city_n and_o imperial_a seat_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o be_v in_o ure_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v only_o by_o some_o obscure_a person_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la tum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la what_o some_o man_n do_v then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o most_o worthy_a divinity_n and_o remarkable_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n hygh_o approve_v this_o custom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o conform_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholyke_n verity_n see_v he_o do_v notable_o urge_v and_o exaggerate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o saint_n but_o also_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 53._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n do_v deny_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o contemn_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o this_o of_o most_o christian_n &_o worthy_a emperor_n so_o testify_v salvation_n approve_a and_o urge_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o and_o if_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o demand_v he_o mean_v their_o express_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o work_n he_o condemn_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o this_o fact_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o not_o of_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v he_o tryfle_v notable_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o no._n 54._o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o his_o own_o word_n soquitur_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n sequituâ—_fw-la and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v signify_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o preface_n admit_v the_o 3._o creed_n the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a copy_n 500_o year_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n his_o majesty_n condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n as_o superstitious_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n say_v accipiam_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n which_o if_o i_o can_v show_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n accipiam_fw-la i_o shall_v withal_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a &_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o devyse_n &_o heresy_n of_o late_a innovatour_n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n without_o touch_v any_o way_n the_o question_n whether_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v little_a import_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n 55._o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a yea_o very_a commendable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o alm_n fast_v and_o such_o like_a which_o consist_v in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v convenient_a and_o notable_a help_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n seem_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o further_o to_o admit_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o
also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o have_v say_v that_o inestimable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o rule_n and_o most_o grievous_a pain_n prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o conclude_v melius_a enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o vow_v then_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o thus_o say_v cassianus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o witness_n 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v m._n andrews_n allow_v as_o he_o do_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v needs_o admit_v &_o allow_v religious_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n &_o obedience_n whereto_o all_o religious_a man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o institutes_n 24._o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o that_o in_o this_o one_o point_n he_o have_v grant_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yea_o and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v all_o those_o thing_n practise_v in_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institutes_n thereof_o beside_o that_o it_o also_o follow_v thereon_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n which_o special_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n profess_v and_o practise_v in_o religious_a discipline_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o christian_n religion_n therein_o as_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v in_o any_o supplement_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n 60._o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustin_n sozomenus_n &_o s._n bernard_n 25._o therefore_o it_o little_a import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n what_o he_o iangle_v against_o monk_n for_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institute_n as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v religion_n that_o the_o say_v institut_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o notable_a and_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_v point_n together_o with_o the_o institut_n against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o good_a reader_n with_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o frivolous_a stale_a objection_n concern_v the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n seq_n answer_v full_o long_a since_o by_o divers_a catholic_n and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n whereto_o i_o remit_v he_o because_o i_o be_o force_v to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n for_o otherwise_o true_o i_o will_v not_o only_o say_v somewhat_o thereto_o but_o also_o i_o will_v examine_v and_o debate_n with_o he_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o especial_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o monastical_a profession_n be_v first_o abrogate_a among_o the_o protestant_n and_o why_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v rather_o quite_o abolish_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n they_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o first_o integrity_n if_o it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o and_o only_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o corruption_n as_o he_o signify_v 26._o for_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o monk_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o idleness_n be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o that_o be_v true_a those_o reformer_n shall_v rather_o have_v seek_v to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n then_o to_o antiquate_v the_o whole_a institute_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o express_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v 59.60_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o do_v conteyn_a in_o it_o all_o true_a christian_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n be_v lawful_o abrogate_a and_o take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n i_o mean_v luther_n oecolâ—mpadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n ochinus_n michonius_n menius_n musculus_fw-la pelicanus_n pomeranus_n and_o munsterus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o votary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monk_n friar_n and_o religious_a man_n abolish_v the_o institutes_n of_o monastical_a life_n only_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o religious_a discipline_n 27._o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v most_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o all_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o it_o matrimo_fw-la be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o live_v chaste_a then_o to_o live_v without_o meat_n that_o 119._o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v 11._o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mat._n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n except_o he_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o he_o they_o resolve_v i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o beastly_a and_o mahometicall_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o incite_v man_n thereto_o by_o their_o example_n even_o with_o the_o damnable_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n â—_o habentes_fw-la damnationem_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 104._o irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la have_v damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o young_a widow_n who_o after_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v but_o only_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v whereas_o these_o deformer_n have_v bind_v themselves_o both_o to_o chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n by_o solemn_a vow_n abandon_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o as_o s._n perfection_n basil_n say_v of_o such_o do_v seek_v to_o cover_v stupri_fw-la scelus_fw-la honesto_fw-la coniugij_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o whoredom_n with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o marriage_n most_o of_o they_o take_v harlot_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n 28._o so_o as_o m._n andrew_n may_v see_v who_o be_v indeed_o those_o locust_n who_o slothful_a idleness_n turn_v to_o a_o froth_n of_o licentious_a life_n destroy_v monastical_a perfection_n and_o profession_n among_o the_o protestant_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a first_o apostles_n and_o evangelist_n of_o their_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o votary_n above_o name_v and_o other_o such_o of_o their_o humour_n and_o crew_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n become_v apostata_n and_o renegat_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_v their_o own_o apostasy_n not_o only_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v all_o monastical_a discipline_n but_o do_v also_o set_v abroach_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o m._n andrew_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n now_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n what_o good_a fruit_n such_o bad_a tree_n can_v yield_v and_o consequent_o from_o what_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o abrogation_n of_o monastical_a profession_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n proceed_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 29._o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v by_o shipwreck_n cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n where_o there_o be_v many_o schismatic_o call_v luciferians_n thereof_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o explicate_v the_o same_o present_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o ambrose_n
the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 1._o which_o we_o may_v learn_v even_o in_o cicero_n key_n who_o say_v that_o est_fw-la proprium_fw-la munus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o bear_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o represent_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o govern_v so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o true_o verify_v in_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n doctrine_n where_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n cvius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o church_n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n joan._n figure_v or_o represent_v the_o generality_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o respect_v what_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a grace_n unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la one_o &_o he_o the_o chief_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n teach_v evident_o that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n signify_v also_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 108._o cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la gessisse_fw-la personam_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la of_o which_o church_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o person_n for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o dom._n petrus_n à _fw-la petra_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n take_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n be_v happy_a bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 6._o loe_o then_o for_o what_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n augustine_n he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o be_v consequent_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v notable_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o he_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v more_o fraudulent_a have_v plain_o corrupt_v the_o text_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n be_v very_o conform_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n 1._o receive_v their_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o their_o flock_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n suscepit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la eas_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_v not_o only_o the_o bless_a peter_n then_o receive_v but_o as_o so_o we_o all_o receive_v they_o with_o he_o thus_o say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v and_o teach_v in_o like_a manner_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n receive_v not_o that_o pastoral_a authority_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n 7._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n ambrose_n say_v very_o well_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v it_o who_o therefore_o bodge_v into_o s._n ambrose_n his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o et_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n receive_v those_o sheep_n with_o we_o as_o if_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v mean_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o pastor_n receive_v they_o all_o alike_o he_o with_o they_o &_o they_o with_o he_o for_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v m._n andrew_n also_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n afterward_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n thus_o verum_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la nobisâ—um_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la oves_fw-la illas_fw-la pascendas_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v indeed_o enforce_v a_o great_a equality_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o pastor_n than_o the_o true_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n do_v import_n or_o then_o he_o ever_o do_v imagine_v who_o teach_v express_o elsewhere_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o above_o all_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n but_o also_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o say_v 12._o that_o albeit_o andrew_n be_v call_v before_o peter_n yet_o primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andraeas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n andrew_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n yea_o &_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n pâ—sce_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 8._o for_o have_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o not_o to_o learn_v luc._n say_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o to_o teach_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o leave_v to_o we_o velut_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n he_o allege_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n meas_fw-la to_o wit_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o then_o short_o after_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o thus_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la and_o therefore_o because_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n profess_v his_o love_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o after_o a_o while_n he_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n ask_v he_o the_o three_o time_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o et_fw-la iam_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la primò_fw-la quodam_fw-la lacte_fw-la pâ—scendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o peter_n be_v command_v not_o to_o feed_v lamb_n with_o a_o certain_a milk_n as_o the_o first_o time_n nor_o to_o feed_v the_o little_a sheep_n as_o the_o second_o time_n but_o oves_fw-la pascere_fw-la iubetur_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la he_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_a thus_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 9_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o teach_v 3._o thing_n ambrose_n the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v s._n peter_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n of_o his_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o fatherly_a love_n &_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o second_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o pastoral_a commission_n and_o authority_n
the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n glory_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o sequent_a supplement_n 21._o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n pastor_n then_o may_v m._n andrews_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v just_o call_v and_o nickname_v a_o corporal_a bishop_n and_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v man_n sometime_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o also_o in_o their_o purse_n and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v he_o absurd_a who_o shall_v so_o style_v and_o intytle_n he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a himself_o in_o call_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o although_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n cyril_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n andrews_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o extension_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o treat_v yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o sufficient_o teach_v there_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a 22._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o very_a treatise_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n appeal_v i_o mean_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n have_v that_o express_a doctrine_n and_o those_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o andrews_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o s._n peter_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o also_o twice_o in_o the_o same_o place_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o he_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o whereof_o only_o he_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n 23._o the_o like_a do_v s._n cyril_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n joan._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n cite_v for_o there_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n express_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la allege_v peter_n as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o exclaym_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o whereby_o he_o teach_v evident_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o m._n andrews_n his_o text_n who_o have_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n see_v the_o article_n touch_v peter_n temporal_a primacy_n supra_fw-la add_v id_fw-la tantum_fw-la vident_fw-la nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o see_v this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o that_o because_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v love_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v abolish_v his_o triple_a negation_n with_o his_o triple_a confession_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v for_o touch_v the_o primacy_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n 24._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o father_n see_v only_o this_o which_o he_o here_o set_v down_o nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o that_o they_o see_v more_o than_o he_o mention_v yea_o more_o than_o he_o list_v to_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o they_o both_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o heresy_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o hold_v or_o favour_n at_o least_o the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o wycliffe_n that_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o pestiferous_a opinion_n those_o holy_a father_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v abroach_o or_o teach_v by_o any_o in_o their_o time_n see_v that_o it_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n either_o to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o obedience_n uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n upon_o every_o offence_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o call_v his_o authority_n in_o question_n 25._o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n know_v as_o well_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o father_n in_o this_o point_n andrews_n as_o m._n andrews_n his_o fraud_n and_o bad_a conscience_n in_o allege_v they_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o wrest_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n 50._o and_o do_v elsewhere_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o he_o say_v apostle_n &_o again_o a_o little_a after_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o weep_v and_o remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o can_v he_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n andrews_n fatâ—ereth_v upon_o he_o 26._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v s._n cyril_n andrews_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o principal_o rely_v for_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o that_o holy_a father_n say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o though_o far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n cyril_n supra_fw-la dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la renovans_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la negationem_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la accidit_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n renew_v to_o he_o his_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v by_o his_o denial_n which_o happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n thus_o far_o s._n cyril_n who_o you_o see_v neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v or_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o renew_v it_o by_o that_o new_a and_o express_v commission_n ne_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v or_o lose_v 27._o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a office_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o s._n cyril_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o he_o term_v he_o principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v it_o primatum_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o dignity_n which_o according_a to_o s._n cyrils_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n renew_v
the_o schismatical_a synod_n gather_v by_o he_o that_o as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o predecessor_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepissimâ—_n not_o once_o but_o very_o oft_o have_v write_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a protest_v that_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n 18._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sicilian_a bishop_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o great_a delict_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o case_n he_o be_v guilty_a whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 65â—_n nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subijci_fw-la siqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o 64._o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o say_v quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n which_o as_o well_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n thereof_o do_v continual_o profess_v so_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v this_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o longobard_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v especial_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 19_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n wherein_o he_o name_v 8._o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n depose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o also_o give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n against_o photius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o sentence_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n execute_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a imperat_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o general_a council_n and_o when_o photius_n be_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o subtle_a practice_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n he_o be_v again_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n 6._o and_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o constantinople_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a call_v stephanus_n to_o succeed_v photius_n until_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o moreover_o three_o general_a counsel_n to_o wit_v the_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o be_v after_o s._n gregorye_n time_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o greece_n and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o which_o neither_o the_o greek_a emperor_n nor_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o make_v the_o same_o equal_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n 20._o and_o albeit_o after_o s._n gregory_n time_n diverse_a heretical_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n during_o their_o reign_n cause_v diverse_a schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o when_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o return_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n altisiodorensis_n but_o also_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lateran_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o and_o subscrybed_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 21._o and_o again_o 200._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1459._o the_o greek_a emperor_n joannes_n paleologus_fw-la and_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n beside_o many_o grecian_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o learned_a prelate_n 2._o come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o florence_n and_o there_o have_v first_o mature_o debate_v among_o themselves_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ult._n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n they_o receive_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o well_o concern_v that_o point_n as_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o propose_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v 115._o that_o present_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o this_o solemn_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n god_n punish_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v constantinople_n 22._o and_o thereto_o i_o will_v now_o also_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n what_o s._n antoninus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n have_v divers_a time_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_a emperor_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v their_o pride_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n call_v monomachus_n who_o though_o in_o despite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o grace_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v michaël_n not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o ensygne_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o his_o person_n and_o successor_n as_o to_o his_o sea_n but_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o papal_a authority_n lead_v also_o his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n to_o his_o palace_n because_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o some_o pope_n nevertheless_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o this_o occasion_n bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o michaël_n that_o the_o imperial_a state_n may_v be_v endanger_v as_o he_o conceive_v in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o public_o degrade_v and_o disgrace_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o those_o ensign_n title_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o as_o s._n antoninus_n testify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n become_v very_a slave_n to_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o in_o by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n overcome_v all_o her_o enemy_n triumph_v over_o the_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o her_o oppressor_n enjoy_v the_o stability_n security_n and_o majesty_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v evident_o see_v 16._o as_o well_o in_o conserve_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o in_o
general_o embrace_v in_o england_n doctrine_n what_o other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereof_o but_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o sedition_n while_o every_o giddy-headed_a fellow_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o care_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o yea_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n himself_o may_v intrude_v himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o obligation_n for_o if_o his_o band_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o band_n of_o pastor_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v deny_v equality_n with_o they_o in_o charge_n and_o commission_n see_v that_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n and_o parity_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o care_n for_o when_o power_n of_o performance_n want_v the_o obligation_n cease_v so_o that_o a_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a care_n and_o therefore_o let_v m._n andrews_n consider_v what_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a proposition_n he_o have_v make_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o good_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o be_v who_o teach_v such_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 56._o and_o albeit_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o general_a proposition_n to_o pastor_n only_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v equal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o before_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o inequality_n of_o obligation_n and_o care_v even_o among_o they_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n for_o if_o a_o patriarch_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o over_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o priest_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o their_o charge_n and_o degree_n be_v unequal_a so_o also_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o different_a and_o conform_v to_o his_o dignity_n degree_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o behalf_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o he_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o other_o his_o inferior_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n princeps_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la digna_fw-la principe_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la 32._o &_o ipse_fw-la super_fw-la deuce_n stabit_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v over_o duke_n or_o captain_n so_o say_v isaiah_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o or_o as_o other_o say_v of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n 57_o but_o of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v prescrybed_n therein_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o embrace_v cogitation_n and_o thought_n fit_a for_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o much_o excel_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o duke_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n as_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o thought_n be_v so_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n wherein_o consist_v the_o publyke_a and_o general_a good_a of_o every_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v cogitation_n worthy_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o surpass_v other_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o surpass_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dignity_n well_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o m._n andrews_n his_o position_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n he_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o puritan_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n &_o become_v follow_v minister_n with_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o 58._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o proceed_v to_o fortify_v his_o assertion_n 171._o in_o hope_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la ait_fw-la pontifici_fw-la commissam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o it_o contradict_v the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v there_o present_a who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la hoc_fw-la chalcedonenses_n quin_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v any_o privilege_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o not_o by_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o that_o but_o by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o ground_v still_o as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o force_n and_o weyght_o of_o his_o argument_n upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o own_o fraud_n i_o mean_v his_o fraudulent_a allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o treat_v before_o and_o now_o he_o second_v his_o former_a fraud_n with_o a_o new_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n set_v this_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n fraud_n siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n whereas_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 28._o canon_n which_o he_o allege_v no_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 59_o for_o in_o these_o general_a word_n of_o his_o be_v include_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o way_n either_o by_o divyne_a or_o human_a law_n for_o any_o respect_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o canon_n speak_v with_o great_a restriction_n 28._o to_o wit_n of_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o one_o consideration_n only_o for_o thus_o it_o say_v etenim_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v govern_v thus_o say_v the_o canon_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v who_o with_o his_o siqua_fw-la comprehend_v all_o privilege_n whatsoever_o whereas_o you_o see_v the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n so_o that_o other_o privilege_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o other_o respect_n for_o aught_o we_o see_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a why_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v only_o mention_v and_o no_o other_o to_o wit_n because_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o canon_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o demand_v extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o only_o because_o the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v then_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n 60._o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n consider_v a_o little_a m._n andrews_n his_o silly_a discourse_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o christ_n add_v quare_fw-la autem_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o c_o andrews_n and_o why_o be_v they_o grant_v be_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n aut_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o
etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la commemorate_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preeminent_a with_o such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n when_o he_o deal_v concern_v circumcision_n otherways_o then_o truth_n require_v so_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o he_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v preeminent_a and_o far_o excel_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o when_o he_o err_v he_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o paul_n and_o do_v not_o insolent_o and_o arrogant_o defend_v his_o error_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o 15._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o â—ell_o fortify_v imputation_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v by_o s._n augustine_n construction_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n charge_v he_o purposely_o and_o crafty_o suppress_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o peter_n primacy_n whereas_o you_o see_v he_o take_v they_o to_o make_v much_o for_o it_o and_o do_v urge_v they_o notable_o to_o prove_v it_o therefore_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v any_o fraud_n in_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o eyte_n they_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o partly_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n which_o every_o may_v seethe_v how_o much_o he_o affect_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v allege_v sufficient_a already_o out_o of_o that_o father_n to_o prove_v his_o intent_n 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v ea_fw-la cypriani_fw-la mens_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n or_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v insolent_o challenge_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o say_v videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v for_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o he_o have_v overlash_v very_o far_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o insolent_a true_o and_o â—also_fw-la insolent_o and_o false_o for_o a_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o insolent_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o false_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o his_o primacy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a act_n and_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o therein_o because_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostlesâ—_n he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o do_v insolent_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o just_a occasion_n he_o may_v both_o say_v and_o do_v without_o all_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o just_o and_o necessary_o because_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o good_a and_o just_a action_n 17._o but_o now_o m._n andrews_n go_v forward_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o it_o supr_n m._n andrews_n grant_v cyprian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quidem_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la illiusce_fw-la aedificij_fw-la duodecem_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o that_o build_n but_o m._n andrews_n be_v here_o short_a of_o his_o account_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o except_o he_o will_v exclude_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la ponam_fw-la in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 28._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n a_o approve_a stone_n a_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n found_v in_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a argument_n whereby_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n will_v admit_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o admit_v eleven_o without_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n for_o albeit_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a stone_n yet_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o he_o as_o head_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o peter_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o beside_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o different_a manner_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v 2d_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n 19_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n head_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o vix_fw-la illuc_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v scant_o true_a every_o way_n for_o i_o do_v show_v the_o cardinal_n a_o building_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o cardinal_n show_v i_o one_o body_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o head_n so_o he_o very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o assure_v you_o overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n for_o if_o that_o building_n which_o he_o say_v have_v twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 24._o then_o may_v the_o cardinal_n very_o easy_o show_v he_o also_o a_o body_n that_o have_v twelve_o head_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o m._n andrews_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o body_n as_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o m._n andrews_n still_o tell_v we_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o governor_n they_o be_v also_o twelve_o head_n 20._o be_v it_o then_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v he_o a_o body_n with_o twelve_o head_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o touch_v more_o our_o case_n do_v not_o m._n andrews_n think_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n may_v have_v a_o hundred_o head_n head_n and_o all_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o one_o head_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o senator_n who_o be_v many_o hundreth_n be_v head_n thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v subordinat_a to_o one_o doge_n or_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o senator_n be_v all_o head_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it they_o be_v but_o member_n subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o
twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o twelve_o head_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n so_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o peter_n who_o christ_n make_v their_o primacy_n or_o head_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n yet_o primatus_fw-la say_v he_o petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a poweâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o conserve_v unity_n among_o they_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 2._o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v still_o to_o corroborate_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o answer_n &_o objection_n for_o true_o if_o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o this_o vain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o other_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v jovinian_a 21._o the_o cardinal_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n inter_fw-la duodecem_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hierome_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o according_a to_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v also_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n hieronymus_n 22._o now_o then_o m._n andrews_n answer_v the_o cardinal_n thus_o hicronymus_n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la à _fw-la cardinale_n patitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierome_n suffer_v here_o at_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o same_o injury_n that_o cyprian_n suffer_v before_o both_o their_o place_n or_o text_n be_v lame_o cite_v for_o hiâ—rome_n say_v thus_o at_o dices_fw-la tu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la joviniane_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n text_n but_o thou_o to_o wit_n jovinian_a will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o well_o follow_v jovinian_a therein_o but_o what_o say_v hierome_n although_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v in_o another_o place_n do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a consolidated_a or_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o far_o do_v m._n andrews_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o gloss_n they_o as_o you_o see_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a the_o one_o that_o he_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n for_o wrong_v s._n hierome_n now_o no_o less_o than_o he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n before_o in_o the_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a citation_n of_o their_o place_n the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o jovinian_n heresye_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o oft_o inculcate_v the_o same_o do_v follow_v jovinian_a of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o for_o true_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o good_a conscyence_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o in_o the_o first_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v as_o much_o wrong_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 15._o as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o receive_v any_o wrong_n at_o all_o by_o the_o cardinal_n hierome_n as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o will_v easy_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n if_o you_o confer_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v uncyte_v and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o albeit_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n which_o m._n andrews_n cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v express_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o m._n aâ—drews_n do_v understand_v this_o equality_n in_o other_o manner_n then_o s._n hierome_n do_v who_o indeed_o say_v with_o great_a reason_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o father_n do_v and_o no_o catholic_a will_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n andrews_n to_o learn_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o controversye_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o very_o learned_o 11._o perspicuous_o and_o brief_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a 24._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o object_v by_o luther_n respondeo_fw-la tribus_fw-la modis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v three_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v find_v church_n every_o where_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o himself_o alone_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o other_o by_o james_n and_o other_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15._o say_v sic_fw-la praedicavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o preach_v this_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o i_o shall_v buyld_v upon_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la architectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n and_o another_o buyld_v thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n alike_o which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 25._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o say_v another_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v from_o god_n for_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n rest_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n learn_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o way_n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o 26._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v say_v a_o three_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n for_o all_o of_o they_o
be_v head_n governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o peter_n be_v for_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a power_n as_o apostle_n or_o legate_n but_o peter_n have_v it_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v their_o full_a power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nevertheless_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o not_o he_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o other_o father_n before_o cite_v s._n hierome_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o explicate_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o peter_n he_o say_v thus_o licèt_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v m._n andrews_n how_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o way_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v as_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n make_v s._n hierome_n impugn_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o mention_v make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n after_o wherein_o he_o expound_v as_o the_o cardinal_n note_v very_o well_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v show_v further_o hereafter_o by_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o confession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n uncyte_v sequ_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o peter_n primacy_n but_o only_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n have_v notable_o calumniate_v he_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o the_o former_a seek_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o some_o suspicion_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o the_o cytation_n of_o author_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a talon_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o see_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v see_v further_o exemplyfy_v hereafter_o in_o m._n andrews_n to_o his_o confusion_n 28._o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n retortedâ—_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n follow_v jovinian_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v therein_o soâ—e_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n but_o this_o surpass_v all_o impudence_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v that_o very_a place_n in_o s._n hierome_n which_o he_o object_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o s._n hierome_n and_o jovinian_a be_v about_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n jovinian_a because_o jovinian_a equal_v marâ—ryage_n with_o it_o which_o heresy_n s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n labour_v to_o confuteâ—_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heretyke_a have_v object_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o if_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v marry_v man_n but_o virgin_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o christian_a discipline_n therefore_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n except_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n live_v continent_n from_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v wyve_n before_o their_o vocation_n they_o abstayn_v from_o they_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v choose_v a_o virgin_n be_v singular_o belove_v and_o special_o favour_v of_o our_o saviour_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o virginity_n 29._o and_o whereas_o jovinian_a also_o urge_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jovinian_a seek_v to_o fortify_v his_o heresy_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o point_n of_o know_a catholic_a doctrine_n s._n hierome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o peter_n that_o he_o notable_o confirm_v it_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v thereby_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o found_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n not_o only_o why_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o also_o why_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n rather_o than_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o probable_a reason_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o age_n of_o they_o both_o because_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o john_n very_o young_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v murmuration_n against_o john_n himself_o which_o will_v have_v happen_v in_o case_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n peter_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o he_o joâ—n_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o substance_n of_o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o notable_o confirm_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n as_o well_o of_o s._n john_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o impugn_v or_o disallow_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n but_o reject_v only_o the_o false_a consequent_a that_o jovinian_a draw_v thereon_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v s._n hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o particular_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la aedifiâ—abo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o jovinian_a object_v matth._n be_v also_o the_o clear_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n wordâ—_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o operation_n or_o effect_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la meum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fecisse_fw-la est_fw-la but_o because_o my_o say_n be_v a_o do_v or_o make_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v himself_o the_o light_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o simon_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 31._o thus_o far_o saint_n hierome_n teach_v express_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n 54._o which_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n where_o he_o
have_v these_o word_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n say_v ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n 5â—_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n joviâ—_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v final_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o vox_fw-la digna_fw-la apostolo_n &_o petra_n christi_n o_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 32._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hierome_n both_o firm_o believe_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n wherein_o you_o have_v already_o sequent_a see_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la &_o crepidinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 76._o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidoi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversye_n 10._o that_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o origen_n s._n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n maximus_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o learned_a father_n 33._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o jovinian_a do_v not_o object_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o know_v well_o will_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o object_v but_o as_o a_o matter_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o draw_v some_o consequence_n out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o heresy_n clergy_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v also_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o out_o of_o catholic_a opinion_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n andrews_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o care_n of_o what_o he_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a except_o he_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o archsectary_n his_o great_a master_n but_o also_o from_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n 34._o 7._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n with_o virginity_n and_o viduall_a continency_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o such_o in_o his_o own_o time_n first_o by_o pope_n siricius_n jovinian_a and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o impugn_a virginit_fw-la and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o bono_n coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la which_o he_o write_v express_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n 23._o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n for_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o register_v he_o for_o a_o hereâ—tike_a in_o his_o tract_n and_o catalogue_n of_o heresye_n as_o well_o for_o that_o opinion_n 82._o as_o for_o impugn_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n wherein_o also_o the_o forename_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o m._n andrews_n himself_o except_o he_o will_v disclaim_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n do_v follow_v jovinian_a whereto_o i_o may_v add_v other_o heresye_n of_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o archsectary_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o temp_n it_o may_v be_v m._n andrew_n have_v his_o share_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 35._o all_o which_o opinion_n be_v heresye_n of_o jovinian_a and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n augustine_n 82._o have_v be_v revyue_v in_o these_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n bucer_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o his_o controversy_n therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v nothing_o else_o with_o jovinian_a but_o only_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o jovinian_a hold_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v always_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o some_o point_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o heresye_n whâ—ch_v the_o father_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n express_o profess_v and_o teach_v those_o very_a heresye_n for_o thâ—_n which_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o monstrous_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v so_o that_o i_o think_v of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o controversy_n examine_v 36._o now_o then_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v this_o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v chosen'_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereto_o he_o answer_v thus_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unum_fw-la eligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o or_o some_o number_n which_o some_o one_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v hieronymus_n and_o provyde_v for_o or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n who_o do_v forbid_v a_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o so_o much_o power_n to_o be_v give_v he_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o power_n and_o that_o number_n extend_v lest_o the_o head_n become_v caput_fw-la heteroclitum_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o a_o head_n out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n take_v away_o answer_n as_o a_o occasion_n give_v of_o tyranny_n so_o he_o all_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o grant_v these_o point_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o that_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o head_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o four_o that_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o how_o great_a may_v be_v the_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v 37._o but_o if_o m._n andrews_n consider_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v peter_n he_o may_v consequent_o decide_v the_o question_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o make_v and_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o demand_v conâ—cerning_v the_o authority_n of_o
manner_n diverse_a homily_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o five_o feria_fw-la in_o passion_n week_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o pentecost_n beside_o diverse_a other_o of_o particular_a saint_n as_o s._n fulgentius_n sâ—_n augustine_n schoole_a and_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exception_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v tooto_fw-mi cold_a and_o frivolous_a and_o far_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o true_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v out_o another_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o more_o weight_n which_o he_o frame_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la tempori_fw-la cedamus_fw-la hic_fw-la tamen_fw-la testis_fw-la satis_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la but_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o time_n he_o mean_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o sermon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o those_o day_n yet_o this_o witness_n come_v out_o of_o time_n or_o season_n &_o very_o unlucky_o who_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o crown_n of_o a_o head_n but_o a_o craze_a fit_a or_o crack_v crown_n which_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pass_v with_o silence_n 24._o thus_o rave_v m._n andrews_n have_v his_o head_n so_o craze_v with_o the_o frenzy_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o utter_v such_o brainsick_a and_o idle_a stuff_n as_o this_o which_o true_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v utter_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o say_v it_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n give_v this_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v great_a reason_n to_o mistrust_v the_o former_a must_v needs_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o s._n peter_n by_o frailty_n deny_v our_o saviour_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v those_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v his_o primacy_n deny_v his_o fall_n or_o teach_v that_o his_o successor_n can_v also_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o in_o definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 25._o true_o if_o m._n andrews_n either_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n or_o else_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n than_o he_o do_v and_o rather_o have_v seek_v to_o confirm_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n then_o to_o impugn_v it_o thereby_o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v express_o in_o these_o word_n 26._o ideo_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la paululum_fw-la dominus_fw-la subdeseruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n temp_n our_o lord_n do_v therefore_o forsake_v bless_v peter_n for_o a_o while_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o humane_a kind_n may_v know_v in_o he_o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o thereby_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sinner_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n idcirco_fw-la say_v he_o divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la secretum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n providence_n so_o dispose_v and_o permit_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n shall_v himself_o first_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n he_o may_v temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o sentence_n towards_o sinner_n quantum_fw-la igitur_fw-la divini_fw-la inuneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o note_v what_o great_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n and_o how_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n god_n show_v herein_o towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o câ—reth_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compound_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o very_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n &_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o immovable_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o peter_n who_o say_v although_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o 27._o all_o this_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n for_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v preiudyce_v by_o his_o fall_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v thereby_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v for_o the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o chrysostome_n as_o well_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o have_v say_v that_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eliam_fw-la and_o the_o multitud_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o have_v also_o call_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la verticem_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n the_o steedfast_a rock_n the_o pillar_n of_o church_n and_o master_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v peccare_fw-la permissus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o lest_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o innocent_a may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o brethren_n euangel_n so_o he_o to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o s._n peter_n fall_n that_o these_o two_o other_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fail_v quem_fw-la praeferre_fw-la cunctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disposuerat_fw-la who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o frailty_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o other_o sinner_n 28._o and_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrew_n may_v see_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v also_o else_o where_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n 17._o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o read_v a_o place_n allege_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a as_o he_o curtol_v and_o maim_v it_o after_o his_o manner_n it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o convince_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o as_o also_o in_o this_o for_o there_o s._n augustin_n have_v teach_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o pastor_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o pardon_v repentant_a sinner_n see_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pardon_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n 30._o 29._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n not_o only_o deduce_v a_o pious_a document_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n offence_n as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n 5._o teach_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n joan._n and_o discover_v m._n
andrews_n his_o fraud_n more_o particular_o 24._o and_o produce_v also_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o call_v principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o do_v there_o grant_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o say_v happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n 25._o whereof_o m._n andrews_n can_v be_v ignorant_a see_v he_o cite_v also_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n though_o with_o great_a fraud_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o final_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o those_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v now_o last_o examine_v and_o debate_v with_o m._n andrew_n out_o of_o s_o cyril_n s._n hierome_n saint_n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o grand_a jury_n of_o 24._o father_n greek_n and_o latin_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n know_v as_o well_o as_o m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o their_o head_n be_v sound_a then_o m._n andrews_n his_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o craze_a see_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v or_o disprove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o so_o contemptible_o and_o opprobrious_o as_o he_o do_v 31._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v how_o well_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n mark_v he_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o his_o head_n have_v be_v hitherto_o somewhat_o crack_v so_o now_o he_o be_v become_v whole_o distract_v talk_v as_o idle_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o bedlam_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n for_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v unlucky_o produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o no_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pretermit_v he_o go_v forward_o thus_o dignum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la eùmdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la vestro_fw-la notarint_fw-la diu_fw-la iam_fw-la medicorum_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la especial_o see_v that_o the_o physician_n child_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thus_o say_v he_o so_o mystical_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o propound_v a_o riddle_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o let_v we_o know_v who_o be_v those_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n that_o have_v note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o our_o head_n old_a 32._o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o by_o the_o child_n he_o mean_v luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o himself_o with_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n we_o may_v also_o make_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o true_a progenitour_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n aforenamed_a be_v divers_a old_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n they_o have_v revyue_v namely_o the_o 12._o donatist_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 75._o aerius_n who_o they_o follow_v in_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilant_a vigilantius_n with_o who_o they_o impugn_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o relic_n jovin_n jovinian_a who_o teach_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n touch_v particular_o in_o the_o last_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v use_v also_o to_o bark_v though_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o these_o their_o child_n do_v 33._o but_o although_o we_o may_v guess_v who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o for_o true_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o diverse_a and_o have_v not_o find_v two_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o one_o of_o two_o one_o be_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 14._o 26._o when_o he_o say_v etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la although_o all_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v yet_o not_o i_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v scandalize_v more_o than_o they_o all_o because_o he_o alone_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o sense_n have_v great_a difficulty_n because_o it_o neither_o have_v connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o nor_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o m._n andrews_n seem_v there_o to_o treat_v but_o be_v only_o contumelious_a to_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o taunt_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o impiety_n 34._o the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a fault_n in_o the_o print_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n though_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v point_v this_o &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o if_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o all_o have_v note_v this_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o note_v it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o zeal_n &_o skill_n in_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o rather_o plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therein_o will_v i_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o wit_n which_o sense_n have_v at_o least_o some_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precedent_a clause_n and_o well_o befit_v m._n andrews_n his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o meaning_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v his_o brayn_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a that_o he_o can_v write_v intelligible_o and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o pope_n disease_n i_o will_v say_v to_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n medice_n cura_fw-la teipsum_fw-la and_o wish_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o own_o head_n andrews_n with_o some_o good_a quantity_n of_o a_o drug_n call_v catholicon_n and_o a_o little_a helleborum_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n physician_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o and_o whereas_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v we_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n disease_n and_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o successor_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o run_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o honesty_n as_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la morbo_fw-la sanatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n be_v heal_v of_o this_o disease_n but_o your_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n neither_o will_n be_v heal_v nor_o yet_o be_v curable_a yet_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v heal_v let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_n as_o he_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n but_o let_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o any_o appeal_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n who_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o cure_v the_o same_o disease_n so_o he_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o conscience_n no_o less_o crack_v than_o his_o brain_n join_v extreme_a falsity_n with_o folly_n abuse_v the_o authority_n not_o
the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la to_o 17._o cyrillus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o adiuncta_fw-la tibi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la potestateque_fw-la fungeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o which_o hold_v our_o place_n and_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o seat_n concur_v with_o thou_o shall_v with_o all_o everity_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o within_o 10._o day_n after_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o renounce_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v provide_v his_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 82._o thus_o write_v celestinus_fw-la to_o cyril_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o 14._o letter_n to_o nestorius_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v and_o reform_v his_o error_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o prescrybed_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o pronounce_v 34._o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v that_o severity_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o ephes._n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o reserve_v and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o 34_o nestorius_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n beside_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v that_o the_o common_a fame_n be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o certain_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n cyril_n which_o also_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n and_o substitution_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o judex_n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n 83._o now_o than_o i_o report_v i_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o celestinus_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n make_v he_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o either_o s._n cyrill_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v stoop_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n and_o to_o receive_v commission_n and_o order_n from_o he_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v most_o of_o they_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o east_n church_n will_v have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n yea_o and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o final_a determination_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o show_v also_o the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o second_o â—otum_fw-la chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n not_o past_o 20._o year_n after_o this_o other_o of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o m._n andrew_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o in_o other_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v â—ing_n 84._o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v make_v 3._o notable_a lie_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o one_o breath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o little_o more_o than_o 3._o line_n besyd_v a_o egregious_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n with_o his_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la and_o a_o foul_a abuse_n as_o well_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o make_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v as_o also_o of_o his_o reader_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n yea_o and_o cure_v peters-disease_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o pope_n for_o so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eumdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la curavit_fw-la in_o who_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disease_n of_o peter_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o either_o peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o else_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o much_o less_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o they_o 85._o therefore_o whereas_o his_o drift_n be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o persuade_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o these_o 3._o pope_n thou_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n &_o celestinus_fw-la how_o much_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o therein_o &_o the_o like_a will_n also_o evident_o appear_v concern_v pope_n bonifacius_n if_o thou_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n 1._o reverend_a respect_n and_o submission_n s._n augustine_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 86._o noveram_fw-la te_fw-la quidem_fw-la fama_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la praedicante_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o true_o before_o banifacius_fw-la by_o the_o most_o famous_a report_n of_o thy_o renoumne_n and_o understand_v by_o many_o most_o frequent_a and_o true_a relation_n how_o abundant_o thou_o be_v replenish_v with_o god_n grace_n most_o bless_a and_o venerable_a pope_n boniface_n but_o after_o that_o my_o brother_n alipius_n have_v see_v thou_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o thou_o with_o all_o benignity_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o much_o more_o notice_n of_o thy_o holiness_n by_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o amity_n for_o thou_o who_o take_v no_o gust_n or_o delight_n in_o high_a thing_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o other_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n so_o he_o and_o afterward_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o conclude_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la duabus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n in_o this_o disputation_n to_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o direct_v special_o to_o thy_o holiness_n not_o as_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o you_o but_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o dislike_v you_o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o aversion_n or_o alienation_n from_o he_o and_o much_o more_o from_o presume_a to_o cure_v any_o disease_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o correct_v any_o error_n in_o his_o person_n or_o government_n that_o he_o show_v all_o dutiful_a love_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o he_o give_v notable_a testimony_n to_o his_o rare_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o also_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n to_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n live_v in_o perfect_a union_n with_o pope_n bonifacius_n 87._o and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la though_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n seq_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o fussula_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o understand_v it_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o celestinus_fw-la himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o his_o work_n especial_o those_o against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v by_o their_o practice_n much_o impugn_a and_o defame_v in_o france_n s._n prosper_v who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o aquitane_n go_v purposely_o to_o rome_n together_o with_o hilarlus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o complain_v thereof_o &_o to_o procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o iustifycation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n whereupon_o celestinus_fw-la write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o 42._o augustinum_n
righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v with_o key_n &_o sic_fw-la say_v he_o in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o in_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v origens_n discourse_n in_o that_o homily_n 5._o now_o than_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n altogether_o in_o this_o and_o like_o a_o preacher_n follow_v the_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a thereby_o to_o induce_v his_o audience_n to_o virtue_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v m._n andrew_n say_v that_o therefore_o origens_n opinion_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v nothing_o promise_v peculiar_o to_o himself_o more_o then_o to_o every_o perfect_a christian_n peter_n so_o shall_v every_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o origâ—n_n speak_v of_o all_o alike_o have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n have_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrew_n will_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n howsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o mean_v whether_o as_o promise_v to_o himself_o alone_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o or_o as_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o with_o he_o as_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o take_v this_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n every_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o bind_v loose_a excommunicate_a and_o exercise_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o to_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o also_o chief_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n 6._o for_o whereas_o origen_n say_v so_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n m._n andrew_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v include_v not_o only_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o every_o other_o perfect_a christian_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o exclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o so_o as_o among_o other_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereof_o one_o may_v beâ—_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o m._n andrew_n himself_o be_v a_o pastor_n aright_o or_o no_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v himself_o for_o a_o perfect_a christian_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o doubtful_a or_o rather_o assure_v myself_o of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n then_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v literal_a he_o have_v no_o pastoral_a commission_n beside_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o bishop_n &_o every_o bishop_n as_o much_o as_o his_o metropolitan_a yea_o and_o every_o predestinate_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o or_o as_o they_o all_o see_v that_o all_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la the_o chief_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o feed_v christ_n flockâ—_n which_o origen_n say_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n church_n loe_o than_o what_o good_a doctrine_n m._n andrews_n teach_v here_o by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v literal_a overthrow_v thereby_o all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n and_o confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o secular_a the_o laiety_n with_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o head_n with_o the_o member_n i_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o sheaphearde_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o their_o sheep_n or_o subject_n which_o true_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o silly_a and_o single_a witted_a as_o a_o sheep_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o malicious_a than_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n ought_v to_o be_v 7._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o origen_n serve_v he_o to_o no_o better_a purpose_n than_o the_o other_o do_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o bewray_v his_o malice_n and_o folly_n supra_fw-la as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o origens_n testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n give_v to_o peter_n remain_v clear_a primacy_n and_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v it_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o origens_n doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o diverse_a evangelist_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n summum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la verticem_fw-la the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o discourse_v also_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n he_o prefer_v nevertheless_o s._n peter_n before_o he_o in_o dignity_n say_v nemo_fw-la nos_fw-la existimet_fw-la petro_n joannem_fw-la prefer_v etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o prefer_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o will_v so_o do_v for_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hygh_a in_o dignity_n than_o he_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la vertex_fw-la eorum_fw-la who_o be_v call_v and_o be_v their_o head_n so_o he_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n can_v not_o imagine_v that_o origen_n deduce_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o peter_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o origen_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o he_o 8._o the_o second_o place_n which_o i_o be_o to_o debate_v with_o m._n andrew_n be_v take_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n hylary_n in_o these_o word_n matth._n o_o in_o nuncupatione_fw-la novi_fw-la nominis_fw-la felix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nuncupation_n of_o a_o new_a name_n &_o a_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n thereof_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n which_o rock_n shall_v dissolve_v or_o break_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n hilary_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la hylario_n felix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la petrum_fw-la out_o of_o hilary_n the_o cardinal_n object_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hylario_n sed_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la pariter_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la but_o among_o and_o together_o with_o other_o foundation_n so_o he_o mean_v that_o because_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o then_o they_o whereto_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n here_o because_o i_o have_v large_o treat_v the_o same_o point_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o without_o derogation_n either_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a foundation_n or_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o second_o immediate_o ground_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n thereto_o 9_o and_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n he_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o s._n hilary_n word_n thus_o dignam_fw-la aedificatione_n christi_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n of_o hilary_n he_o gloss_v thus_o sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o by_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o faith_n say_v hilary_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n that_o peter_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n upon_o peter_n gloss_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lie_a gloss_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o s._n hilary_n do_v so_o admit_v s._n peter_n
faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o exclude_v his_o person_n fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la ait_fw-la ipse_fw-la hilarius_n non_fw-la personae_fw-la say_v m._n andrew_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v hilary_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n so_o indeed_o say_v m._n andrew_n but_o so_o say_v not_o s._n hilary_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n thought_n best_o to_o quote_v no_o place_n of_o s._n hilary_n neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v s._n hilary_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o faith_n except_o m._n andrew_n can_v show_v we_o how_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n &_o so_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o can_v show_v he_o how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n to_o signify_v by_o that_o new_a name_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v felix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la as_o s._n hilary_n say_v the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hilary_n &_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n hilary_n add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n o_fw-la beatus_fw-la caeli_fw-la ianitor_fw-la o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v m._n andrews_n to_o think_v that_o in_o affirm_v with_o s._n hilary_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v exclude_v his_o faith_n from_o his_o person_n as_o though_o s._n hilary_n shall_v say_v or_o any_o catholic_a man_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o so_o to_o his_o person_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v therein_o the_o presence_n concurrence_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n hilary_n call_v he_o 10._o and_o therefore_o albeit_o s._n hilary_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o say_v also_o that_o faith_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o place_n that_o m._n andrews_n mean_v though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v concern_v s._n peter_n person_n that_o supereminentem_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la confession_n gloriam_fw-la promeruit_fw-la trinitate_fw-la he_o deserve_v a_o supereminent_a glory_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hinc_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habet_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o or_o in_o respect_n hereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o earthly_a judgment_n be_v heavenly_a thus_o say_v s._n hilary_n show_v evident_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o receive_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o s._n peter_n deserve_v to_o have_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v more_o plain_o before_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n say_v of_o peter_n person_n post_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la confessionem_fw-la beatus_fw-la simon_n aedificationi_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la subiacen_n &_o clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a simon_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mystery_n lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o receivingâ—yâ—_n key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o where_o you_o see_v he_o ascribe_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o his_o have_v of_o the_o key_n to_o his_o person_n though_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o he_o add_v post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mystery_n 11._o so_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o confession_n do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o both_o understand_v his_o person_n without_o his_o faith_n or_o yet_o his_o faith_n without_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v abstract_v his_o faith_n from_o his_o person_n but_o consider_v both_o joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o person_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n fraud_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n hilary_n himself_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la personae_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n he_o may_v put_v up_o non_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o his_o pocket_n for_o s._n hilary_n have_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o that_o meaning_n which_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o gather_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n person_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o petty_a fraud_n and_o a_o pretty_a cozen_a trick_n among_o many_o other_o of_o more_o importance_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v diverse_a already_o and_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o 12._o there_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v only_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o place_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n thus_o 125._o quanti_fw-la igitur_fw-la meriti_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n of_o how_o great_a merit_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v with_o his_o god_n paulo_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o little_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v he_o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n to_o this_o m._n andrews_n say_v e_z maximo_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximus_fw-la be_v taurinensis_n etc._n etc._n maximo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o maximus_n if_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v maximus_n of_o turin_n and_o not_o some_o other_o late_a than_o he_o if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n sermon_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o age_n after_o petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la tradita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v give_v he_o except_o you_o who_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a after_o you_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o very_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o â—â—at_a the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n 13._o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v fly_v here_o to_o his_o old_a shift_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o peter_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v which_o point_n i_o have_v treat_v so_o ample_o before_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o seek_v no_o such_o evasion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v and_o only_o carp_v at_o we_o for_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n conceit_n after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o so_o he_o say_v which_o true_o be_v a_o fine_a conceit_n and_o right_a worthy_a of_o m._n andrews_n enigmatical_a and_o fantastical_a brain_n who_o love_v to_o walk_v in_o mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o affirm_v or_o what_o he_o deny_v as_o for_o example_n he_o grant_v here_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n maximus_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n again_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v romanae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la traditis_fw-la
etc._n etc._n postquam_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la tradidistis_fw-la you_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n after_o you_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a 14._o so_o that_o he_o supose_v here_o that_o not_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v give_v he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v the_o particular_a after_o the_o general_a whereby_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o in_o our_o conceit_n and_o by_o our_o gift_n add_v withal_o a_o strange_a parenthesis_n quasi_fw-la ea_fw-la totius_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o the_o same_o particuâ—â—e_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v governor_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o argue_v as_o wise_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o ely_n can_v not_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ely_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o prymate_n of_o england_n or_o that_o a_o general_a of_o a_o army_n can_v not_o govern_v a_o particular_a company_n and_o be_v general_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n argument_n 15._o but_o will_v m._n andrew_n trow_v you_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o we_o only_o mean_v the_o catholic_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v he_o so_o true_o if_o he_o affirm_v this_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o argument_n but_o confound_v by_o blow_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o his_o wit_n have_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o some_o as_o much_o need_n of_o punishment_n 9_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o sense_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n historiographer_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a undoubted_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o testimony_n than_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a sea_n from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o present_a pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la do_v demonstrate_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v proclaim_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v some_o other_o meaning_n then_o his_o word_n import_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o show_v by_o his_o obscure_a doubtful_a and_o impertinent_a manner_n of_o write_v 23._o that_o he_o have_v caput_fw-la morbidum_fw-la and_o verticem_fw-la malè_fw-la sanum_fw-la as_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 16._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o his_o gloze_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n maximus_n saint_n but_o that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o two_o doubt_n he_o make_v to_o wit_n whether_o this_o maximê°_n be_v he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o turin_n &_o whether_o there_o be_v sermon_n make_v purposely_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n both_o which_o doubt_v the_o ancient_a gennadiê°_n who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o age_n may_v well_o resolve_v see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la viror_fw-la he_o write_v that_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n write_v certain_a tract_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v these_o very_a homily_n whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v &_o have_v mention_v diverse_a other_o tract_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n eusebius_n of_o versel_n and_o s._n cypriâ—n_n also_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n of_o the_o cross_n sepulchre_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o homily_n he_o conclude_v scripsit_fw-la etiam_fw-la homilias_fw-la multas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n maximus_n write_v also_o many_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o theophany_n which_o we_o call_v the_o epiphany_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v so_o he_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o doubt_n that_o s._n maximus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o turin_n write_v homily_n in_o praise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o upon_o diverse_a feast_n which_o m._n andrews_n may_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o one_o that_o may_v know_v it_o well_o for_o that_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o which_o be_v the_o same_o age_n wherein_o s._n maximus_n live_v who_o die_v as_o gennadius_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n augustin_n supra_fw-la which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v m._n andrews_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a escape_n &_o oversight_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o flat_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o i_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o affirm_v very_o confident_o 21._o that_o tempore_fw-la augustini_fw-la non_fw-la fiebant_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cardinal_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n make_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v minus_fw-la habens_fw-la and_o take_v tardy_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n or_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o place_n of_o ten_o allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o one_o chapter_n 18._o and_o yet_o forsooth_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o his_o answer_n of_o those_o place_n he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o can_v blow_v they_o away_o all_o with_o a_o blast_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v vnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccant_a omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v all_o this_o one_o fault_n inspiciamus_fw-la that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o straight_o be_v grant_v except_o perhaps_o some_o little_a word_n about_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v in_o word_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v be_v so_o puzzle_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o place_n that_o he_o have_v be_v fain_o so_o to_o trifle_v wrangle_v cog_v and_o lie_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v some_o little_a word_n trow_v you_o that_o have_v occur_v now_o and_o then_o and_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v drive_v he_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o exigent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v and_o what_o deny_v in_o those_o place_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la primatum_fw-la say_v he_o negamus_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o name_n which_o do_v signify_v it_o but_o we_o demand_v the_o thing_n or_o matter_n itself_o now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o earthly_a monarchy_n thus_o say_v he_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v yea_o deny_v that_n in_o effect_n which_o he_o grant_v in_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reduce_v all_o his_o dispute_n to_o a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o word-warre_n or_o a_o contention_n about_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o profess_v to_o avoid_v 19_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o deduce_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o otherwise_o pastor_n thereof_o then_o they_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o primate_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o government_n over_o the_o church_n than_o they_o wherein_o then_o consist_v his_o primacy_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o
power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o do_v import_v authority_n power_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n 20._o therefore_o m._n andrews_n deny_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n in_o authority_n and_o government_n deny_v the_o primacy_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o reduce_v it_o only_o to_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o effect_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a word_n or_o name_n of_o primacy_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v trow_v you_o those_o voculae_fw-la which_o he_o except_v from_o his_o grant_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v not_o present_o be_v grant_v nisi_fw-la voculam_fw-la fortè_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o some_o little_a word_n perhaps_o word_n what_o little_a word_n i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o primatus_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o some_o such_o other_o word_n as_o signify_v primacy_n yes_o true_o for_o no_o other_o voculae_fw-la or_o voces_fw-la in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o except_v they_o from_o his_o grant_n but_o he_o grant_v they_o present_o say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la primatum_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o those_o name_n which_o signify_v primacy_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o wrangle_v with_o himself_o contradict_v himself_o notable_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o line_n first_o signify_v that_o those_o word_n and_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o present_o after_o grant_v they_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o grant_v we_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o name_n he_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v also_o his_o denial_n to_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n of_o word_n devise_v by_o himself_o and_o neither_o use_v nor_o mean_v by_o we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n for_o he_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la question_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o our_o primacy_n terrestrem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la a_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o also_o term_v it_o 20._o temporalem_fw-la primatum_fw-la a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v here_o and_o so_o deny_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o for_o although_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o 21._o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 69._o supplement_n yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o earthly_a otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n hilary_n call_v s._n peter_n judicial_a sentence_n terrena_fw-la iudicia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v terrena_fw-la eius_fw-la iudicia_fw-la sunt_fw-la caelestia_fw-la his_o earthly_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trinit_fw-la his_o sentence_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v heavenly_a 22._o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v earthly_a to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n do_v call_v or_o rather_o nickname_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o his_o monarchy_n a_o earthly_a monarchy_n because_o he_o punish_v his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o their_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a because_o the_o one_o of_o they_o punish_v ananias_n &_o sapphira_n with_o corporal_a death_n and_o the_o other_o strike_v elimas_n the_o magician_n blind_a 13._o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o extend_v his_o power_n to_o secular_a and_o political_a matter_n command_v 6._o the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v temporal_a judge_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n degree_n yea_o m._n andrew_n must_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a yea_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n he_o use_v pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o 21._o chapter_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n deny_v not_o the_o spiritual_a but_o as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n deny_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a and_o idle_a manner_n of_o speech_n express_v only_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o he_o and_o a_o very_a chimaera_n that_o have_v no_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v yet_o appear_v more_o manifest_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n &_o objection_n touch_v another_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v how_o notable_o he_o wrangle_v cavil_v iuggle_v and_o tryfle_v and_o because_o the_o matter_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o answer_v will_v require_v some_o long_a discourse_n i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o master_n andrews_n his_o trifle_a wrangle_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o devyde_v into_o three_o rank_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v in_o his_o apology_n 12._o to_o treat_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n condemn_v the_o use_n cavil_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n andrew_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n porrò_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o treat_v the_o intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n whereas_o that_o which_o the_o king_n condemn_v say_v m._n andrew_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o also_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v we_o and_o that_o the_o king_n deny_v not_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o which_o say_v m._n andrews_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v not_o 2._o and_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o with_o this_o devise_n that_o he_o do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v invocate_v yea_o produce_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v invocate_v but_o god_n verun_v for_o terret_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la say_v he_o utcumque_fw-la vos_fw-la hominem_fw-la habetis_fw-la pro_fw-la levi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v terrify_v we_o how_o light_n soever_o you_o make_v of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n 10._o quomodo_fw-la invocabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o collection_n for_o you_o perhaps_o have_v find_v a_o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v invocate_v those_o in_o who_o you_o yourselves_o say_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v whereas_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v find_v no_o way_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o one_o special_a reason_n why_o he_o reject_v our_o
need_v no_o counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v or_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_o deny_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o very_o impertinent_a still_o to_o demand_v statute_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o public_a and_o general_a throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o canon_n or_o decree_n as_o it_o will_v still_o further_o appear_v the_o further_o we_o debate_v this_o matter_n 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o to_o conclude_v concern_v he_o basil._n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v declare_v either_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o show_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o approve_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o but_o also_o confirm_v 20._o and_o ratify_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o pious_a petition_n make_v by_o devout_a people_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n at_o their_o monument_n and_o else_o where_o all_o which_o i_o say_v be_v witness_v by_o s._n basil_n be_v true_o asleep_o far_o great_a testimony_n for_o we_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n m._n andrew_n can_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o testimony_n of_o such_o fact_n as_o these_o whereby_o they_o show_v not_o only_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o also_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v s._n basil._n 29._o the_o next_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n undertake_v to_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o 7._o haec_fw-la nos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la factitamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o christian_n use_v to_o do_v daily_o who_o honour_v the_o true_a soldier_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n do_v also_o go_v to_o their_o tomb_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a help_n eusebius_n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o sincere_o albeit_o m._n andrew_n charge_v he_o with_o fraud_n in_o pervert_v the_o greek_a text_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o signify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o latin_a translator_n who_o word_n the_o cardinal_n cite_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o eusâ—bius_n gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o eusebius_n show_v there_o the_o conformity_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n to_o our_o christian_a religion_n lay_v down_o plato_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n become_v after_o their_o death_n semidei_fw-la half_a god_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o many_o evil_n and_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n &_o their_o monument_n and_o tomb_n adore_v 30._o whereupon_o eusebius_n to_o show_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o christian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a &_o ordinary_a among_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o there_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n for_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n before_o relate_v concern_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v do_v to_o the_o semidei_fw-la and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o with_o christian_a religion_n urge_v by_o eusebius_n as_o also_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o martyr_n by_o name_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o totum_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v show_v further_o after_o a_o while_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v consider_v the_o translator_n have_v reason_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o eusebius_n say_v the_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n only_o especial_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n honour_n and_o service_n exhibit_v to_o martyr_n either_o at_o their_o tomb_n or_o else_o where_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v final_o direct_v and_o address_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n principal_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n be_v honour_v and_o serve_v therefore_o see_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o conform_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o literal_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n follow_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o learned_a man_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o fraud_n though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a whereas_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o both_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a in_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pervert_v the_o greek_a text_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o latin_a translation_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 31._o furthermore_o m._n andrew_n add_v to_o the_o two_o former_a place_n another_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v thus_o saepius_fw-la illos_fw-la invisamus_fw-la tumulos_fw-la adoremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o often_o visit_v these_o martyr_n to_o wit_n s._n iwentinus_fw-la and_o s._n maximus_n let_v we_o adore_v their_o tomb_n &_o let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n touch_v their_o relic_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v some_o benediction_n thereby_o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n and_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n approve_v the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n wherein_o m._n andrew_n pretend_v to_o have_v find_v two_o fraud_n neque_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v thus_o nam_n &_o graecè_fw-la &c._n &c._n for_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o adore_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o coffin_n wherein_o his_o body_n lay_v so_o he_o 32._o wherein_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v how_o substantial_o he_o answer_v this_o place_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o whole_a drift_n thereof_o but_o cavil_v only_o about_o a_o word_n word_n or_o two_o as_o if_o all_o the_o weight_n and_o force_v of_o the_o place_n consist_v therein_o whereas_o the_o place_n will_v direct_o proâ—e_v all_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o m._n andrew_n affirm_v concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n for_o see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o visit_v the_o martyr_n by_o repair_v to_o their_o tomb_n but_o also_o to_o touch_v yea_o and_o with_o faith_n to_o embrace_v their_o relic_n for_o so_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v thereby_o some_o benediction_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v therein_o that_o holy_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o keep_v visit_v and_o worship_v 33._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o visit_v holy_a relic_n and_o with_o faith_n touch_n and_o embrace_v they_o to_o the_o end_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n to_o receive_v thereby_o some_o blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o devotion_n and_o a_o exterior_a demonstration_n of_o the_o internal_a reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v thereto_o i_o mean_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o
the_o father_n then_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o handle_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v superstitious_a as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cardinal_n need_v not_o to_o debate_v and_o discuss_v salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o forebare_v to_o speak_v thereof_o as_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o occasion_n be_v now_o offer_v i_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrwees_n do_v speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o act_n or_o practice_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o impugn_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v under_o pain_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o ethnic_n 18._o and_o publican_n 56._o beside_o that_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o by_o prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v have_v sufficient_a and_o publyke_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o to_o contemn_v it_o be_v impiety_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n may_v now_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o practice_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o else_o show_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o neglect_v it_o impyous_a in_o contemn_v it_o or_o a_o heretyke_a in_o condemn_v and_o impugn_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 57_o the_o next_o place_n which_o he_o censure_v be_v of_o saint_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n agnet_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o s._n maximus_n in_o sermone_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n maximus_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n agnes_n say_v o_o splendida_fw-la virgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o worthy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o as_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o we_o may_v that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v us._n maxmi_fw-it to_o this_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o maximus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o be_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o this_o very_a homily_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v as_o of_o maximus_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o homily_n of_o maximus_n that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o attribute_v these_o homily_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o as_o it_o please_v we_o to_o make_v title_n and_o final_o that_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la certa_fw-la ubi_fw-la author_n incertus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o work_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o but_o how_o much_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v you_o may_v partly_o guess_v by_o his_o like_a censure_n upon_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 17._o whereof_o i_o treat_v ample_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o touch_v also_o again_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o as_o also_o that_o he_o write_v diverse_a other_o homily_n as_o well_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la as_o of_o particular_a saint_n whereto_o i_o remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n 33._o to_o avoid_v a_o needle_n repetition_n thereof_o 58._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v here_o that_o this_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n agnes_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v for_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o he_o find_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la write_v a_o notable_a encomium_fw-la or_o praise_v of_o s._n agnes_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o her_o life_n martyrdom_n and_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o homily_n it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n or_o invention_n of_o m._n andrews_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n or_o question_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v he_o conclude_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o will_v justify_v that_o consequence_n he_o must_v reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o sound_a credit_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o the_o 20._o judge_n ruth_n and_o job_n of_o which_o the_o author_n be_v either_o whole_o unknown_a or_o uncertain_a uncertain_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o sectarye_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a doubt_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n illust._n some_o ascrybe_a it_o as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n some_o to_o s._n barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o s._n luke_n and_o some_o as_o sixtus_n sanct._n senensis_n witness_v to_o tertullian_n beside_o that_o hebr._n luther_n the_o 55._o magdeburgenses_n trident._n kemnitius_n scriptura_fw-la and_o brentius_n with_o divers_a other_o ghospeller_n do_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o yet_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o albeit_o 25._o calvin_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o follower_n admit_v it_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o doubt_v great_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 59_o so_o as_o if_o m._n andrew_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o inference_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o no_o sound_a credit_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v see_v that_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v at_o this_o present_a acknowledge_v it_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n beside_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n maximus_n be_v author_n of_o that_o homily_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o argument_n to_o fortify_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o both_o very_a sound_n and_o very_o acient_a see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o ascrybed_n to_o one_o of_o those_o two_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o see_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o this_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n 60._o there_o follow_v another_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o oration_n supra_fw-la in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v thus_o tu_fw-la è_fw-la supernis_fw-la nos_fw-la respicio_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dirige_fw-la behold_v we_o from_o above_o and_o direct_v this_o holy_a people_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n the_o same_o father_n testify_v that_o a_o holy_a virgin_n call_v justina_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o deliver_v she_o from_o danger_n to_o these_o two_o point_n m._n andrews_n answer_v several_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o oration_n be_v not_o liquidae_fw-la fideâ—_n of_o clear_a credit_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o cyprian_a be_v of_o who_o the_o oration_n be_v make_v as_o whether_o he_o be_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n or_o another_o cyprian_a of_o antioch_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ita_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la res_fw-la tota_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexa_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o perplex_v or_o doubtful_a be_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o oration_n so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v
how_o substantial_o he_o argue_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oration_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a of_o which_o cyprian_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o oration_n be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o nazianzen_n shall_v be_v deceive_v matth._n and_o err_v in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o story_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o oration_n be_v true_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o belief_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n now_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n himself_o but_o also_o signify_v that_o a_o holy_a virgin_n do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o he_o himâ—elfe_n and_o also_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o those_o day_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o practise_v it_o as_o occasion_n require_v 61._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n add_v concern_v the_o latter_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fact_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o then_o ask_v whether_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o maid_n be_v a_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o maid_n act_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o already_o touch_v the_o statute_n 5â—_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o now_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o at_o that_o time_n any_o need_n of_o statute_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o then_o be_v every_o where_o in_o practice_n neither_o iâ—_n iâ—_n now_o in_o question_n what_o the_o church_n decree_v then_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v then_o general_o practise_v and_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v better_a and_o more_o clear_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n then_o by_o such_o as_o witness_v not_o only_o their_o own_o fact_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o christian_n either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o else_o in_o former_a time_n as_o this_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v of_o that_o holy_a maid_n 62._o but_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v how_o well_o m._n andrew_n conclude_v all_o this_o matter_n supra_fw-la forsooth_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o cardinal_n sed_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la andrews_n but_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o he_o add_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n immò_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o epiphanius_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n play_v his_o part_n kind_o as_o well_o in_o his_o objection_n as_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o in_o his_o objection_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n he_o dissemble_v altogether_o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o urge_v and_o fortify_v that_o example_n of_o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o forbear_v purposely_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o margin_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n before_o relate_v to_o wit_n virginem_fw-la mariam_n rogavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lady_n she_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o succour_v a_o virgin_n in_o danger_n add_v immediate_o ac_fw-la paulo_fw-la pòst_fw-la refert_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o nazianzen_n declare_v that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v vicit_fw-la inquit_fw-la virgo_fw-la vincitur_fw-la daemon_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n urge_v this_o example_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n then_o to_o say_v only_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n 63._o for_o albeit_o his_o silence_n in_o not_o reprehend_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o yet_o the_o other_o clear_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o god_n himself_o do_v notable_o approve_v it_o see_v he_o say_v that_o she_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o when_o that_o holy_a father_n begin_v to_o recount_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maid_n supra_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o audite_fw-la virgin_n ac_fw-la simul_fw-la exultate_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_fw-fr you_o virgin_n and_o rejoice_v also_o yea_o all_o you_o that_o esteem_v chastity_n in_o matrimony_n and_o love_v virgin_n give_v ear_n for_o to_o both_o sort_n this_o my_o narratio_fw-la may_v serve_v for_o a_o ornament_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o recount_v that_o which_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o imitate_v by_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o example_n he_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o those_o who_o chastity_n shall_v be_v endanger_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o that_o holy_a maid_n do_v who_o thereby_o together_o with_o her_o other_o devotion_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o can_v this_o holy_a father_n more_o evident_o declare_v what_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n than_o not_o only_o to_o relate_v this_o fact_n of_o a_o holy_a virgin_n without_o reprehension_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n thereof_o yea_o and_o to_o incyte_v other_o to_o the_o approbation_n andrew_n and_o imitation_n of_o it_o 64._o but_o now_o say_v m._n andrew_n although_o nazianzen_n do_v not_o reprehend_v itâ—_n yet_o epiphanius_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v idem_fw-la illud_fw-la even_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o other_o woman_n if_o this_o be_v true_a m._n andrews_n do_v indeed_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o with_o unanim_fw-la consent_n allow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o flat_o belie_v s._n epiphanius_n collyridâ—anâ—_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o man_n conscience_n and_o cause_n the_o truth_n be_v s._n epiphanius_n sharp_o reprehend_v certain_a woman_n who_o use_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dianis_fw-la adore_v she_o with_o divine_a honour_n offer_v unto_o her_o certain_a cake_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n and_o they_o her_o priest_n whereupon_o he_o discourse_v ample_o prove_v first_o out_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o nusquam_fw-la mulier_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la functa_fw-la est_fw-la woman_n have_v never_o sacrifyce_v anywhere_o or_o execute_v priestly_a function_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v also_o the_o same_o and_o add_v further_a that_o if_o woman_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o she_o never_o do_v and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v revera_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la true_o holy_a but_o not_o god_n 65._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o woman_n which_o epiphanius_n reprehend_v do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o also_o commit_v flat_a idolatry_n adore_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o divine_a honour_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o now_o then_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o m._n andrew_n reputation_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la illud_fw-la that_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n which_o nazianzen_n say_v that_o holy_a virgin_n do_v who_o only_o crave_v help_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v and_o sacrifyse_v betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o religious_a veneration_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n himself_o and_o servant_n or_o betwixt_o the_o usurpation_n of_o priestly_a function_n
ambrose_n speak_v be_v special_a mean_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o we_o wash_v away_o blot_v out_o and_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n as_o secondary_a cause_n that_o have_v their_o operation_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o physician_n have_v save_v his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n either_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o medicine_n or_o from_o the_o providence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n who_o give_v force_n to_o the_o medicine_n and_o good_a success_n to_o the_o physician_n as_o neither_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o medicine_n save_v his_o life_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o physician_n 23._o for_o whereas_o many_o cause_n do_v common_o concur_v to_o one_o effect_n malicious_a every_o cause_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o effect_n without_o denial_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o cause_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o operation_n so_o that_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a or_o totoo_o malicious_a in_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n superfluous_a because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o secondary_a cause_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o immediate_a mean_n to_o apply_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o s._n ambrose_n who_o so_o say_v do_v not_o also_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o marvel_n at_o all_o see_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o both_o most_o conform_a to_o reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o true_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o any_o modest_a christian_a and_o especial_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prelate_n in_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o temerarious_a and_o audacious_a as_o to_o lay_v so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n as_o he_o do_v here_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o famous_a father_n of_o god_n church_n for_o speak_v only_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o other_o father_n speak_v yea_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 24._o yea_o but_o s._n ambrose_n change_v his_o mind_n say_v m._n andrew_n in_o the_o late_a point_n to_o wit_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o ambrosio_n poterat_fw-la say_v he_o alibi_fw-la alia_fw-la mens_fw-la provecto_fw-la iam_fw-la meliùs_fw-la edocto_fw-la ambrose_n be_v elsewhere_o of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o wax_v elder_a and_o be_v better_o learn_v so_o he_o and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o marry_o for_o sooth_n by_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v for_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o cvius_fw-la nota_fw-la sententia_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la rom._n certe_fw-la nec_fw-la obsecratore_fw-la who_o know_a opinion_n or_o sentence_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o suffragator_fw-la or_o helper_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o beseecher_n &_o illa_fw-la theodos_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la and_o that_o other_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v thus_o say_v he_o allege_v as_o you_o see_v two_o place_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o cite_v for_o the_o former_a his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v note_v partly_o his_o evil_a hap_n and_o partly_o his_o folly_n fortune_n in_o the_o latter_a his_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n his_o evil_a hap_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a because_o to_o show_v that_o s._n ambrose_n recall_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o he_o m._n andrews_n bring_v a_o testimony_n call_v it_o notam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la a_o know_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n albeit_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o work_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n andrews_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o tim._n if_o we_o shall_v object_v against_o he_o out_o of_o that_o commentary_n that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o we_o read_v there_o cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n of_o which_o church_n damasus_n be_v governor_n at_o this_o day_n 25._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o i_o mean_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o commentary_n 7._o have_v allege_v it_o myself_o before_o against_o m._n andrew_n as_o s._n ambrose_n his_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v common_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n be_v among_o his_o other_o work_n and_o no_o other_o author_n of_o it_o know_v and_o partly_o because_o m._n andrews_n himself_o approve_v it_o so_o high_o as_o you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v account_v that_o howsoever_o other_o may_v take_v exception_n to_o it_o and_o to_o my_o allegation_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o can_v take_v none_o but_o must_v needs_o admit_v it_o wherein_o also_o i_o wish_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o his_o allegation_n thereof_o and_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o fortify_v it_o with_o a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n take_v out_o of_o a_o know_v and_o assure_a work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o former_a ibidem_fw-la whereas_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v facilis_fw-la flat_o to_o deny_v s._n ambrose_n his_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o recall_v it_o afterward_o profess_v to_o produce_v a_o undoubted_a and_o know_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v nevertheless_o a_o work_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v hold_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o possevinus_n maldonatus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o which_o i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o some_o evil_a fortune_n that_o haunt_v m._n andrews_n and_o force_v he_o to_o ground_v all_o his_o building_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o unsure_a foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a solidity_n in_o anything_o he_o say_v or_o produce_v out_o of_o other_o 26._o and_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o m._n andrews_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o unfortunate_a but_o also_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n do_v not_o concern_v it_o at_o all_o nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n and_o star_n which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o pagan_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a paynim_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n 1._o by_o say_v that_o by_o the_o inferior_a god_n man_n do_v come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a god_n rom._n as_o by_o count_n or_o earl_n to_o the_o king_n &_o then_o he_o add_v numquid_fw-la it_o a_o demens_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o good_a that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o the_o count_n for_o if_o any_o be_v find_v that_o do_v but_o only_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o yet_o these_o pagan_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o forsake_v their_o lord_n do_v adore_v their_o fellow-servant_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n more_o can_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n for_o man_n do_v therefore_o go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o tribune_n or_o count_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o who_o he_o may_v
the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v siâ—e_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o god_n do_v work_v these_o thing_n by_o himself_o in_o that_o marvellous_a manner_n â—_o whereby_o he_o work_v temporal_a thing_n be_v himself_o eternal_a or_o whether_o he_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o his_o minister_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o he_o do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o here_o in_o body_n or_o all_o by_o angel_n who_o he_o command_v invisible_o immutable_o and_o without_o a_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v only_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o impetration_n &_o not_o also_o by_o their_o operation_n or_o whether_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o these_o mean_n &_o some_o by_o other_o which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v comprehend_v by_o mortal_a man_n ei_fw-la profectò_fw-la haec_fw-la attestantur_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o true_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o faith_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v preach_v 16._o thus_o discourse_v this_o holy_a father_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o almighty_a god_n do_v work_v these_o supernatural_a effect_n although_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o know_v how_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o or_o else_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o know_a and_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v thereof_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o verâ—â—_n elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v wont_n miraculous_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v not_o how_o the_o same_o be_v wrought_v i_o mean_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 〈…〉_z and_o sometime_o by_o 〈…〉_z why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v here_o that_o sayntâ—_n hear_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o they_o hear_v we_o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o wise_a inference_n he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o proinde_fw-la when_o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la aâ—diant_a necnâ—_n &_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v he_o hoc_fw-la because_o he_o be_v undertayne_a quâ—_n natione_fw-la audiant_fw-la compellantâ—â—â—_n by_o what_o â—eanes_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o 17._o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a and_o not_o sear_a enough_o to_o our_o selâ—es_n found_v it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d import_n though_o it_o 〈…〉_z see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o thereon_o ground_v our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n hear_v or_o know_v ouâ—_n prayer_n 〈…〉_z the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o pray_v to_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o partly_o upon_o evident_a experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o by_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o ordinance_n man_n do_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o also_o upon_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o angelâ—_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o kneeâ—_n 1â—_n it_o but_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d aequales_fw-la angelis_n 20._o equal_a to_o angel_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o like_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v see_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o know_v thing_n far_o distant_a from_o themâ—_n samuel_n tell_v unto_o saul_n all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hart_n 5._o and_o elizâ—â—s_n be_v absent_a see_v hiâ—_n servant_n gâ—â—zi_n take_v gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o syrians_n and_o discover_v also_o all_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n treat_v in_o his_o cabinet_n 7._o also_o s._n steven_n be_v on_o earth_n do_v see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o see_v or_o know_v what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n especial_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n last_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n signify_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n â—â—_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o know_v man_n prayer_n 18._o furthermore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o teach_v it_o express_o 11._o as_o s._n athanasius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n earth_n &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o in_o die_v judicij_fw-la cognoscent_fw-la omne_fw-la shall_v know_v all_o thing_n both_o after_o their_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la singula_fw-la ubique_fw-la consideret_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a who_o do_v not_o consider_v every_o thing_n every_o where_o beside_o that_o he_o call_v the_o 40._o martyr_n commune_v humani_fw-la generis_fw-la custodes_fw-la the_o common_a guardian_n or_o keeper_n of_o humane_a kind_n medium_n s._n ambrose_n also_o say_v that_o martyr_n be_v praeâ—ules_n &_o spectatores_fw-la actuum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la the_o governors_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o action_n 19_o in_o like_o manner_n s._n hieromâ—_n teach_v â—â—_z that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-la quuntur_fw-la agnum_fw-la quocumque_fw-la ierit_fw-la they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o goethe_v and_o then_o he_o add_v si_fw-la agnuâ—_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lamb_n â—e_v every_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v that_o devil_n go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a celerity_n be_v every_o where_o present_a shall_v martyr_n after_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o coffer_n that_o they_o can_v get_v out_o so_o he_o theodoret_n also_o give_v to_o martyr_n the_o title_n of_o deuce_n principes_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o captayn_n the_o prince_n 8._o the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n by_o who_o say_v he_o those_o mischief_n and_o misery_n which_o devil_n do_v inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v avert_v from_o us._n s._n chrysostome_n call_v s._n peter_n corinth_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v understand_v the_o action_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o protect_v and_o defend_v â—â—_o 20._o moreover_o s._n augustine_n discourse_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absentes_fw-la even_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v ample_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n giezi_n see_v he_o take_v gift_n of_o naaman_n â—_o and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o nun_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o my_o hart_n present_a with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n come_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o take_v the_o money_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v cord_n svo_fw-la ergo_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidisse_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o with_o his_o hart_n be_v no_o doubt_n admirable_o help_v by_o almighty_a god_n but_o how_o much_o
more_o shall_v all_o man_n than_o abound_v in_o this_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la all_o in_o all_o thus_o discourse_v this_o learned_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n videbunt_fw-la omne_fw-la shall_v see_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o spiritual_a eye_n etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absentes_fw-la even_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n 21._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o glorified_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o their_o body_n although_o it_o shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n and_o glory_n yet_o shall_v not_o increase_v their_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v now_o as_o perfect_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o their_o resurrection_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o father_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v s._n gregory_n say_v 14._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o quae_fw-la intus_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n which_o see_v into_o the_o light_n or_o brightness_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v abroad_o 33._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la aeterna_fw-la haereditate_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n all_o man_n do_v see_v god_n with_o a_o common_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n what_o be_v there_o which_o they_o can_v know_v who_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n teach_v as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o yield_v the_o self_n same_o reason_n thereof_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v m._n andrews_n say_v be_v inaudita_fw-la patribus_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o they_o see_v and_o know_v god_n therefore_o they_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o who_o omne_fw-la constant_a say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n do_v consist_v 22._o so_o as_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v have_v differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o saint_n know_v thing_n do_v on_o earth_n grant_n m._n andrews_n may_v see_v that_o they_o agree_v touch_v the_o effect_n which_o also_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v it_o especial_o see_v he_o himself_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o of_o their_o charity_n &_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o if_o they_o love_v we_o so_o that_o as_o 57_o s._n cyprian_n say_v de_fw-la nostra_fw-la salute_v sunt_fw-la solliciti_fw-la they_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o m._n andrews_n 9_o confess_v they_o do_v indeed_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o their_o love_n and_o care_n do_v include_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v our_o necessity_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v know_v themâ—_n for_o if_o their_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o bless_a as_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o beatitude_n do_v require_v beside_o that_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v glorify_v they_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o in_o earth_n with_o many_o miracle_n do_v at_o their_o monument_n as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o the_o particular_a favour_n that_o god_n do_v to_o man_n for_o their_o fake_n verè_fw-la as_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o redound_v thereof_o both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o without_o which_o knowledge_n their_o beatitude_n as_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v complete_a 23._o now_o then_o see_v that_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n do_v hear_v prayer_n or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o sure_a foundation_n as_o here_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o continual_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o benefit_n receive_v by_o they_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a and_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n &_o last_o upon_o reason_n itself_o how_o little_a reason_n have_v m._n andrews_n to_o deny_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a reason_n then_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o manner_n they_o hear_v we_o especial_o see_v i_o have_v also_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n 14._o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o effect_n so_o as_o he_o must_v either_o bring_v some_o more_o solid_a argument_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v but_o discover_v both_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o the_o weakness_n if_o his_o cause_n 24._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v some_o better_a reason_n andrews_n which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o put_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v true_a yea_o most_o manifest_a that_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n yet_o ne_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la precesque_fw-la dirigere_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o for_o all_o that_o direct_v our_o vow_n verum_fw-la and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o hereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n cum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la â—a_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi nullum_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la autem_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la 12._o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facies_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o pray_v unto_o they_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o precept_n concern_v that_o point_n scripture_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n what_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o that_o only_o thou_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o and_o then_o conclude_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n bring_v you_o a_o precept_n and_o we_o will_v straight_o invocate_v they_o with_o you_o thus_o argue_v he_o 25._o and_o have_v he_o not_o trow_v you_o very_o well_o prove_v now_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o god_n church_n without_o a_o express_v write_v precept_n scripture_n who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v which_o concern_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n require_v and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mosaycall_a law_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o whence_o that_o precept_n be_v take_v for_o when_o almighty_a god_n have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o nation_n who_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v in_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n say_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v abhor_v have_v they_o do_v to_o their_o god_n 12._o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n andrews_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o this_o i_o say_v follow_v immediate_o what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v to_o our_o lord_n neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v thus_o say_v almighty_a god_n as_o who_o will_v say_v whereas_o the_o gentill_n who_o land_n thou_o shall_v possess_v do_v worship_v their_o god_n with_o most_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n by_o fire_n do_v not_o thou_o imitate_v they_o therein_o but_o offer_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o sacrifice_n only_o that_o which_o i_o do_v command_v thou_o to_o wit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prescrybed_n in_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n 26._o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o clear_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o m._n andrews_n take_v they_o to_o exclude_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o than_o the_o solmne_v feast_n ordain_v afterward_o by_o mardochaeus_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v unlawful_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o 3._o to_o wit_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n institute_v by_o the_o maccabee_n 10._o be_v honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o this_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v general_a touch_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n argument_n will_n m._n andrew_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o
the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v against_o 5._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 27._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o argument_n moses_n or_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a that_o the_o same_o remain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n which_o admit_v many_o limitation_n and_o exception_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o precept_n either_o ceremonial_a 16._o or_o judicial_a which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n bind_v we_o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v here_o cum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n etc._n etc._n jew._n i_o say_v to_o he_o that_o see_v this_o precept_n do_v undouted_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o flat_a jew_n in_o say_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n 28._o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o except_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n neither_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v say_v praedicate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n either_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n or_o when_o they_o write_v deliver_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o by_o writing_n 2._o but_o very_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per._n epistolam_fw-la nostram_fw-la hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o 2._o s._n chrysostome_n 61_o s._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n basil_n s._n john_n 17_o damascen_n 2._o oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o general_n 1._o council_n do_v prove_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o chrysostome_n say_v hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la digna_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n rule_n 29._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n retain_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v deduce_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o general_n counsel_n or_o some_o late_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v undouted_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v 23._o very_o often_o as_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n and_o principle_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o all_o other_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o controversy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n andrews_n well_o to_o observe_v as_o also_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v there_o concern_v this_o point_n 49._o 30._o now_o then_o hereupon_o i_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n who_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o write_a precept_n may_v lay_v away_o his_o scruple_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n practise_v prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o evident_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n that_o grow_v to_o man_n thereby_o yea_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o the_o very_a gentill_n and_o paynim_n as_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o see_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n custom_n and_o belief_n be_v then_o general_a when_o christian_a religion_n most_o flourish_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o when_o the_o church_n abound_v most_o with_o famous_a doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a verity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o insolent_a madness_n in_o m._n andrew_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n of_o the_o mosaycall_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n thereby_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a word_n which_o i_o think_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v say_v of_o any_o precept_n atque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n 31._o but_o m._n andrews_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o exact_v at_o least_o some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n edition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n whereto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o donatist_n who_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o express_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v clear_o and_o express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n disperse_v thoughout_n the_o world_n the_o testimony_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o embrace_v and_o whosoever_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o same_o 33._o do_v most_o pernicious_o resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o his_o own_o salvation_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o substance_n though_o much_o more_o ample_o who_o also_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o point_n give_v this_o notable_a and_o general_a rule_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v undoubted_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o veriâ—y_n of_o scripture_n be_v retain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o our_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o admit_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n there_o need_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o suffice_v to_o warrant_v the_o same_o scripture_n 32._o and_o true_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n andrews_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v
our_o action_n the_o capteyn_n prince_n propugnator_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v more_o particular_o declare_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o city_n be_v accustom_v to_o have_v some_o saint_n 31._o or_o other_o for_o their_o particular_a patron_n by_o who_o help_n they_o have_v often_o receive_v relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o diverse_a notable_a example_n testify_v by_o very_o grave_a author_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n publish_v a_o few_o year_n a_o go_v whereto_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o will_n now_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n that_o see_v the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v &_o know_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o able_a to_o help_v we_o &_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v in_o the_o apocalips_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 5._o yea_o and_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o final_o see_v that_o experience_n â—2_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v diverse_a way_n assist_v &_o relieve_v we_o which_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v allow_v we_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n and_o help_n of_o man_n and_o disallow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o admit_v without_o a_o precept_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 61._o but_o what_o start_a hole_n father_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n andrews_n find_v here_o or_o what_o exception_n will_v he_o take_v to_o this_o my_o conclusion_n marry_o forsooth_o he_o will_v cavil_n at_o least_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o who_o he_o take_v two_o main_n exception_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o the_o other_o touch_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o after_o 300._o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n whereas_o in_o quadringentis_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la expectat_fw-la the_o king_n expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n of_o 400._o year_n dringentis_fw-la as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o his_o majesty_n intention_n because_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n majesty_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n great_a wrong_n father_v his_o own_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o great_a wisdom_n be_v consider_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o admit_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o english_a apology_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o reject_v their_o uniform_a consent_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o century_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n profess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o jesuit_n do_v which_o true_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v such_o as_o m._n andrews_n make_v it_o here_o 62._o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o jesuit_n never_o take_v any_o exception_n against_o all_o the_o father_n of_o any_o one_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o their_o uniform_a consent_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v then_o propagate_v his_o church_n and_o faith_n over_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o under_o christian_a emperor_n to_o wit_n constantin_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o provide_v and_o furnish_v with_o notable_a pastor_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v those_o ample_a volume_n and_o worthy_a monument_n which_o by_o god_n great_a providence_n they_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a age_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o 3._o centenaryes_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o neither_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v so_o much_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a man_n to_o write_v neither_o those_o that_o be_v can_v have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n age_n 63._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v 7._o or_o 8._o father_n at_o most_o that_o write_v at_o least_o who_o book_n we_o now_o have_v and_o of_o those_o also_o the_o most_o write_v very_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o work_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n do_v in_o volume_n and_o quantity_n exceed_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3._o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v or_o touch_v all_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n be_v hold_v the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n why_o but_o also_o m._n andrews_n himself_o admit_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o assure_a and_o uncontrollable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n then_o live_a can_v not_o be_v of_o such_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n have_v uniform_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v in_o one_o point_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o they_o 16._o which_o be_v not_o possible_a see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v his_o own_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 4._o and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o have_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n end_n and_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o now_o be_v not_o waver_v child_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 64._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v there_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o error_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v err_v at_o any_o time_n for_o if_o they_o can_v then_o be_v not_o the_o remedy_n effectual_a and_o certain_a which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n by_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n or_o any_o other_o then_o have_v the_o providence_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v which_o be_v impossible_a as_o i_o
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n with_o his_o fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o heretic_n 19_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o like_v i_o may_v also_o say_v concern_v his_o grant_n in_o another_o matter_n nostr_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o we_o yea_o from_o 3._o of_o we_o for_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n superintendents_n have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o his_o grant_n for_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n as_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o from_o we_o two_o consequent_n do_v direct_o follow_v thereon_o the_o one_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o doctrine_n if_o m._n andrew_n his_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n barlow_n septemb_n say_v true_a who_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n mention_v by_o i_o 77._o else_o where_o affirm_v the_o successive_a propagation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o main_n root_n of_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o main_n proof_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o my_o seq_n suplement_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v e_z heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o other_o consequent_a be_v that_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n then_o from_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o by_o three_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n 5._o where_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o error_n not_o correct_v among_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n there_o want_v certain_a word_n to_o wit_n a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v thus_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n there_o want_v also_o these_o word_n consâ—â—t_n nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thuss_n see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v correct_v 36._o whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n and_o clergy_n they_o then_o have_v england_n and_o still_o have_v for_o have_v then_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o pretend_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o consecration_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n their_o adversary_n and_o have_v solicit_v a_o archbishop_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o their_o ordination_n &_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o determine_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o play_v small_a game_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v forth_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o ordination_n from_o any_o one_o catholic_a though_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o in_o fine_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o then_o be_v or_o perhaps_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o landâ—â—â—_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o inveygle_v and_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n but_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a providence_n so_o dispose_v for_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o their_o pretend_a prelacy_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o also_o in_o the_o end_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sharp_a message_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o bishop_n â—onner_o than_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o consequent_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n archbishop_n thereof_o send_v one_o m._n cousin_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v consecrate_v any_o of_o they_o whereupon_o he_o defisted_a from_o his_o purpose_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o at_o their_o ordination_n 5._o to_o wit_n m.i_o thomas_n nâ—ale_n a_o graveman_n well_o know_v no_o doubt_n to_o many_o yet_o live_v in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v many_o year_n after_o reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 37._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o they_o have_v no_o clergy_n nor_o church_n for_o haâ—ing_v no_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n because_o none_o can_v make_v priest_n but_o bishop_n and_o have_v neither_o bishop_n 6._o nor_o priest_n they_o have_v no_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n lucifer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v noâ—_n yet_o any_o lawful_a mission_n or_o vocationâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o those_o good_a shepherd_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o door_n 10._o but_o fures_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o robbersâ—_n who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n or_o break_v into_o it_o by_o intrusion_n and_o force_n ut_fw-la mactent_fw-la â—â—â—â—rdant_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o be_v rot_v buy_v break_v of_o from_o the_o may_v nâ—_n root_v of_o christian_a society_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o well_o by_o m._n barlowes_n ground_n before_o seq_n mention_v as_o according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o grant_n else_o let_v he_o name_n unto_o we_o those_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n who_o as_o he_o say_v consecrate_v their_o first_o bishop_n at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 19_o which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o last_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o true_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o he_o fortify_v our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o but_o that_o beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v handle_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n there_o be_v one_o whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o last_o 81â—_n chapter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o abase_v disgrace_v and_o utter_o supplant_v while_o he_o seek_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o by_o his_o grant_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v necessary_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sequent_a of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v also_o
direct_o that_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n but_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n will_v be_v much_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o how_o he_o abase_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ne_fw-la articulus_fw-la quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o article_n utpote_fw-la de_fw-la exteriori_fw-la modo_fw-la regimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tamâ—_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o hâ—_n place_v it_o not_o among_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ibidem_fw-la but_o among_o matter_n of_o persuasion_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la sic_fw-la singula_fw-la trahimus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o draw_v all_o thing_n to_o faith_n it_o suffice_v for_o some_o head_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la infra_fw-la fidem_fw-la subsistant_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v place_n only_o among_o orthodox_n or_o true_a doctrine_n so_o he_o recepta_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o extra_fw-la symbolum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n creed_n so_o that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v come_v into_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o be_v not_o yet_o into_o creed_n whereupon_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v infer_v worth_a the_o note_n but_o i_o will_v touch_v only_o two_o or_o three_o 39_o if_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o m._n andrews_n do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n for_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o not_o define_v but_o only_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n adhere_v to_o either_o part_n which_o true_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o protestant_n to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n especial_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o m._n andrew_n who_o pretend_v express_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o teach_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v lawful_o tender_v or_o take_v as_o of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v simple_o true_a which_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v probable_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a 7._o sin_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n &_o canonistsâ—_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n andrews_n who_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o probable_a truth_n can_v neither_o lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o say_a supremacy_n nor_o just_o approve_v it_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v swear_v for_o such_o 7._o 40._o for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n teach_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nec_fw-la m._n andrews_n deny_v it_o say_v tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o new_a as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v neither_o be_v henry_n the_o 8._o the_o author_n of_o that_o in_o our_o age_n but_o moses_n in_o his_o who_o have_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v away_o his_o priesthood_n be_v nevertheless_o above_o aaron_n and_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o law_n he_o give_v he_o withal_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o keep_v religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n or_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o one_o because_o moses_n lay_v aside_o his_o priesthood_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o temporal_a man_n be_v superior_a to_o aaron_n ignorance_n and_o the_o other_o because_o he_o give_v to_o king_n the_o chief_a power_n and_o charge_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n 41._o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o two_o he_o notable_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o moses_n lay_v aside_o his_o priesthood_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v priest_n after_o he_o be_v once_o priest_n as_o if_o moses_n his_o priesthood_n have_v be_v like_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o may_v be_v put_v of_o and_o on_o like_o a_o jerkin_n or_o a_o cloak_n when_o they_o list_v whereas_o his_o priesthood_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o person_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o function_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o put_v off_o the_o power_n of_o his_o priesthood_n during_o his_o life_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v off_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o still_a priest_n after_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v 23._o but_o also_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v express_o chief_a priest_n either_o together_o with_o aaron_n or_o else_o above_o he_o ambo._fw-la say_v he_o tunc_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la erant_fw-la both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v they_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o moses_n high_a priest_n and_o aaron_n under_o he_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o silly_a be_v m._n andrews_n his_o first_o reason_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o ignorant_a conceit_n that_o moses_n leave_v off_o his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v still_o superior_a to_o aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a prince_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n but_o also_o chief_a priest_n i_o mean_v above_o aaron_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n &_o not_o aaron_n to_o cloth_n eleazar_n aaron_n sonneâ—_n 2d_o with_o aaron_n vestment_n in_o the_o preâ—â—nce_n of_o aaron_n himself_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n 42._o in_o his_o second_o reason_n concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o charge_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o king_n by_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a malice_n in_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n 17._o where_o moses_n ordain_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o future_a king_n i_o say_v future_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n over_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 68.69.70_o nor_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o
the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o also_o charge_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n as_o m._n barlow_n with_o the_o evident_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v pain_n to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o i_o may_v now_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o m._n andrews_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o corrupt_a doctor_n ignorant_a in_o affirm_v that_o moses_n lay_v a_o way_n his_o priesthood_n and_o corrupt_v in_o notable_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 43._o and_o whereas_o he_o very_a ofâ—_n recur_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seq_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v express_o and_o manifest_o give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n second_o that_o the_o seq_n king_n be_v not_o at_o their_o institution_n exempt_a from_o this_o law_n but_o rather_o command_v to_o observe_v it_o three_o that_o the_o seq_n particular_a example_n which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v of_o josua_n 44._o david_n 50._o solomon_n seq_n ezechtas_n seq_n and_o josias_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n &_o that_o diverse_a other_o seq_n example_n do_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o 56._o follow_v thereon_o that_o they_o be_v so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o least_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v continue_v also_o most_o evident_o in_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n without_o interruption_n to_o wit_n during_o the_o paganism_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o no_o new_a commission_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o so_o that_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o m._n andrews_n as_o i_o also_o do_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o my_o church_n supplement_n how_o and_o by_o what_o commission_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o king_n after_o they_o be_v christen_v see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o claim_v any_o succession_n therein_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n nor_o pretend_v any_o new_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n andrew_n or_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o the_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o m._n andrew_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 45._o now_o then_o see_v m._n andrew_n neither_o bring_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o king_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n advise_v he_o also_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o it_o be_v get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o book_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n andrewesâ—_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o i_o be_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o rule_n give_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n say_v non_fw-la audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n thereof_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o express_a word_n verùm_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v only_o do_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o whereupon_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n 46._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o must_v now_o exact_v of_o he_o to_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n whereby_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o he_o can_v do_v see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v it_o into_o their_o church_n see_v he_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o â—_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o how_o can_v he_o approve_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o much_o less_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n 47._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o &_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agreee_v not_o with_o the_o modern_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v king_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o â—he_v late_a queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o â—eaching_v express_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v non_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la utâ—_n nutritius_fw-la &_o â—utor_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o defender_n which_o he_o also_o explicate_v add_v ut_fw-la eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nutriat_fw-la &_o tuâ—atur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v 37._o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o concern_v only_o external_a government_n so_o
he_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n 54._o now_o than_o this_o being_n most_o evident_a how_o do_v m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o this_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o it_o but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o a_o tutorâ—_n ut_fw-la eam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la et_fw-la defendat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o all_o catholic_a prince_n do_v and_o pagan_a prince_n may_v do_v without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrew_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o other_o manner_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n object_v calvin_n doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o calvin_n indeed_o do_v not_o like_o it_o quo_fw-la sâ—nsu_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a head_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o dislike_v calvin_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 55._o whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o king_n be_v neither_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o it_o for_o that_o saul_n have_v none_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 13._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o much_o more_o ample_o in_o my_o seq_n supplement_n be_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a state_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o to_o be_v number_v â—_o among_o the_o people_n be_v god_n own_o portion_n 18._o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v by_o he_o for_o a_o gift_n say_v the_o 8._o scripture_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n so_o as_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n resyde_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 53._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v also_o show_v 51.52_o that_o king_n saul_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n 51._o which_o therefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o doeg_n the_o idumean_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contemn_v it_o and_o represent_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n execute_v his_o tyrannical_a and_o sacrilegious_a commandment_n 56._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o our_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o albeit_o saul_n be_v true_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o their_o temporal_a head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n do_v also_o by_o this_o example_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o authority_n at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v he_o 57_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n 151._o where_o he_o say_v facimusâ—_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o take_v from_o the_o king_n all_o that_o ample_a authority_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v amnex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a bishop_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superioritye_n and_o preeminence_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n be_v comprehendedâ—_n without_o the_o which_o heresy_n &_o abuse_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o correct_v &_o reform_v &_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n think_v good_a to_o excommunicate_v any_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o may_v according_a to_o this_o statute_n do_v it_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o have_v 53._o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o person_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o principal_o reside_v see_v that_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n himfelse_n for_o what_o right_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v principal_o and_o most_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n 58._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v according_o to_o this_o statute_n not_o only_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o censure_n be_v include_v but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o themselves_o if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a do_v and_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 61._o who_o have_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n minister_v by_o m._n barlow_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n wherewith_o our_o parliament_n have_v endue_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n for_o see_v he_o abridge_v his_o majesty_n authority_n deny_v his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n that_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o good_a subject_n 59_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n because_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o case_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v far_o different_a for_o we_o deny_v it_o only_o of_o mere_a conscience_n because_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o our_o saviour_n express_a word_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o
opertet_fw-la magis_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o to_o give_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o such_o a_o important_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v but_o m._n andrews_n hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o persuasion_n which_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o probability_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n and_o obligation_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o do_v so_o extenuate_v and_o abase_v it_o that_o he_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o external_a human_a and_o mere_a temporal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o as_o any_o pagan_a prince_n may_v exercise_v as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_n advocate_n 60._o and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v therein_o no_o otherwise_o then_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n draw_v his_o sword_n with_o pretence_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n behind_o his_o back_n or_o like_v to_o some_o prevaricate_a advocate_n who_o be_v hire_v to_o defend_v a_o cause_n plead_v for_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o so_o do_v he_o who_o be_v special_o choose_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n do_v covert_o and_o underhand_o betray_v he_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o effect_n which_o kind_n of_o deal_v if_o it_o be_v but_o among_o friend_n and_o equal_n be_v no_o less_o than_o treacherous_a and_o perfidious_a and_o therefore_o what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o honour_v &_o advance_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o m._n andrew_n have_v be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v be_v count_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n 61._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a enlish_n protestant_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o our_o parliament_n first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n do_v not_o protestant_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v so_o pare_v shave_v and_o abridge_v it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o nothing_o in_o effect_n at_o least_o much_o less_o and_o of_o far_o other_o condition_n than_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v it_o whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o parliamental_a statute_n 2._o as_o a_o traitor_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n impose_v by_o a_o late_a synodical_a constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o such_o as_o impeach_v in_o any_o part_n say_v the_o canon_n his_o majesty_n regal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n therein_o establish_v and_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o canon_n against_o such_o person_n that_o it_o ordain_v further_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o their_o wicked_a error_n so_o as_o this_o canon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v in_o that_o convocation_n be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o regal_a authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a english_a protestant_n whether_o m._n andrews_n have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o be_v consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o union_n of_o their_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n or_o any_o other_o to_o they_o than_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n until_o he_o have_v public_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 62._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o english_a protestant_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o that_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v flat_a puritan_n in_o this_o point_n supremacy_n allow_v the_o king_n no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n then_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o therefore_o do_v willing_o swear_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n who_o swear_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la percepimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o tranquillity_n 1584._o &_o stability_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o health_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v the_o realm_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o do_v covenant_n and_o promise_v with_o our_o hart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n subscription_n and_o penalty_n to_o defend_v his_o person_n authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n 63._o thus_o swear_v they_o and_o no_o more_o teach_v m._n andrew_n in_o substance_n grant_v no_o other_o power_n to_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n be_v but_o as_o foster-fathers_n &_o defender_n of_o it_o wherein_o nevertheless_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v betwixt_o the_o puritan_n and_o he_o puritan_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o we_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n be_v only_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a see_v that_o he_o place_v therein_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o say_a supremacy_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n then_o both_o we_o and_o the_o puritan_n be_v better_a subject_n than_o he_o andrews_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o do_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o losâ—e_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o persuasion_n will_v not_o by_o all_o liklyhood_n lose_v six_o penny_n to_o defend_v it_o 64._o furthermore_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v true_o puritanize_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o 10_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o the_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n because_o they_o introduce_v a_o certain_a parity_n into_o the_o church_n he_o postremo_fw-la answer_v that_o albeit_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n a_o among_o themselves_o reject_v the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n of_o bishop_n above_o minister_n or_o of_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o but_o do_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o thus_o teach_v m._n andrews_n and_o add_v present_o after_o in_o the_o habet_fw-la next_o paragraph_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o religion_n be_v reform_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n even_o this_o self_n same_o which_o the_o king_n have_v so_o he_o whereupon_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v the_o one_o that_o the_o puritan_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o also_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v grant_v to_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n 65._o but_o what_o the_o puritan_n teach_v concern_v this_o point_n 78.79_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n rogers_n approve_a and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o
church_n presbytery_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o beza_n testify_v they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o divine_a domination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereupon_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o supremacy_n which_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v the_o puritan_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v indeed_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n though_o as_o you_o see_v in_o m._n rogers_n they_o hold_v he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n see_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confessethâ—_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o english_a church_n see_v that_o by_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o which_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v in_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 66._o beside_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n do_v allow_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n king_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reside_v principal_o in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v give_v dispensation_n licence_n and_o faculty_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a interdict_v suspend_v censure_n to_o visit_v &_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v all_o heresye_n and_o abuse_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o exercise_v by_o our_o king_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n spiritual_a as_o all_o those_o know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 67._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o aswell_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v grant_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o england_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o our_o parliament_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o puritan_n &_o reform_a church_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o approve_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o external_a and_o humane_a help_n assistance_n or_o defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n same_o &_o all_o that_o m._n andrew_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 47._o before_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n &_o a_o tutor_n to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n concern_v 37._o only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n puritan_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n a_o english_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o flat_a puritan_n 68_o and_o if_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v of_o they_o prince_n than_o he_o say_v of_o the_o puritan_n dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facti_fw-la aequiores_fw-la recognoverunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la time_n have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n and_o so_o now_o they_o have_v recant_v their_o error_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o their_o former_a doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a &_o have_v be_v so_o canuass_v &_o batter_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o ashamed_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o learning_n or_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o some_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v among_o who_o m._n barlow_n may_v go_v for_o one_o who_o in_o his_o preambler_n epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o pagan_a 77._o and_o infidel_n emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a whereas_o papist_n and_o puritan_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o honourable_a member_n not_o a_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o he_o 69._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v ridiculous_o make_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o chief_a member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v idolatour_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_a member_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n majesty_n no_o other_o wise_a chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v albeit_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o they_o be_v see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a thereof_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v idolatour_n enemy_n and_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o also_o concur_v with_o m._n andrews_n to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o predicament_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o wont_a protestantisme_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 70._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v concern_v they_o both_o &_o all_o the_o premise_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v symbolize_v &_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o seek_v to_o delude_v their_o reader_n with_o divers_a lie_n fraudulent_a shift_n and_o device_n but_o also_o in_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o most_o harmless_a or_o rather_o the_o most_o propitious_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o catholic_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n why_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o his_o own_o poison_n and_o so_o do_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o venom_n and_o malignity_n yea_o and_o sting_v sometime_o most_o malicious_o not_o with_o solid_a argument_n but_o with_o spiteful_a gibe_n and_o contumelious_a jest_n yet_o their_o malice_n do_v common_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o itself_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manifest_a and_o accompany_v with_o such_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a folly_n that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o consideration_n can_v receive_v any_o harm_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o imbecility_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o causeâ—_n see_v they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v it_o then_o by_o such_o contumelious_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n 71._o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a stranger_n who_o read_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n in_o latin_a bellarmine_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o the_o special_a choice_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v make_v of_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v
the_o cath._n church_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 443._o at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n ibid._n none_n wrought_v in_o the_o protestant_n church_n &_o why_o ibid._n monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o their_o discipline_n .449_o their_o first_o institute_n approve_v by_o m._n andrews_n 448._o n_o name_n catholic_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 451._o s._n greg._n nazianz._n his_o approbation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 253._o to_o our_o b._n lady_n ibid._n s._n greg._n nissen_n his_o approbation_n of_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o church_n 264._o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n ibid._n his_o prayer_n to_o s._n theodor_n the_o martyr_n 267._o o_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n why_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 461._o origen_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n 198._o p_o pastor_n their_o obligation_n of_o care_n of_o their_o church_n pag._n 76.78_o prayer_n to_o saint_n approve_v by_o s._n basil_n 218._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n 336.337_o conform_v to_o scripture_n &_o deduce_v from_o it_o 344._o power_n over_o the_o soul_n imply_v power_n over_o the_o body_n pag._n 126._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 44.45.46_o abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n pa._n 47._o puritan_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 419._o how_o some_o of_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 420._o s._n peter_n how_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n pag._n 5._o his_o supremacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pag._n 8._o acknowledge_v by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 17._o by_o saint_n cyril_n ibid._n &_o by_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 119._o by_o origen_n 198._o by_o s._n hilary_n 199._o how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 103._o how_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n pag._n 107._o how_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 109._o prefer_v before_o s._n john_n &_o why_o pag._n 118_o how_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o monarch_n pag._n 134._o his_o fall_n no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n pag._n 148._o q_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a government_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o parliament_n 476._o r_o reliqve_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 284._o approve_a by_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n ibid._n m._n rogers_n against_o m._n andrews_n concern_v our_o english_a clergy_n 422_o 423._o roman_a church_n never_o fail_v in_o faith_n by_o god_n providence_n pag._n 124._o s_o saint_n pray_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n passim_fw-la how_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o pag._n 288._o how_o they_o know_v our_o prayer_n and_o action_n 291.318.319_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 334._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n 336.337_o how_o they_o help_v we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n power_n 347._o protector_n of_o city_n &_o country_n ibid._n schism_n whence_o it_o common_o arise_v pag._n 125._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 334.336_o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n pag._n 146._o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n 205._o siluerius_n the_o pope_n his_o usage_n by_o theodora_n and_o justinian_n pag._n 32.33_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n 24.35.36_o speech_n conditional_a do_v not_o always_o suppose_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o speaker_n 261._o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pag._n 8._o prove_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n 142._o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o m._n andrews_n conceit_n thereof_o .459_o exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrew_n 465._o t_o theodosius_fw-la the_o emperor_n invocate_v saint_n pag._n 286._o particular_o s._n john_n baptist._n ibid._n theodoretus_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n leo_n pag._n 59_o abuse_v by_o master_n andrew_n 307._o theodora_n the_o empress_n her_o practice_n against_o pope_n siluerius_n pag._n 31._o tyranny_n more_o frequent_a in_o small_a state_n then_o in_o great_a monarchy_n pag._n 130._o v_o vigilantius_n his_o heresy_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 228._o resist_v by_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n 377.378.379_o m._n andrews_n his_o progenitor_n 377._o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pag._n 68_o votive_a representation_n of_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n hang_v up_o in_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2â—0_n w_n worksâ—_n good_a work_n how_o the_o be_v say_v to_o save_v us._n 272._o writer_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o scripture_n uncertain_a pag_n 250._o finis_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n to_o add_v this_o adjoinder_n to_o the_o former_a suplement_n the_o author_n intention_n in_o this_o adjoinder_n what_o question_n be_v special_o handle_v in_o this_o adjoinder_n supplement_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 58.59_o &_o seq_n d._n andr._n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n ca._n 1._o pag._n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr agon_n christ._n c._n 30._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacerd_v dignitate_fw-la cap._n 20._o s._n augustine_n lame_o and_o fraudulent_o allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n august_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cic._n offic_n l._n 1._o how_o s._n peter_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n declare_v out_o of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n tract_n ult._n in_o joan._n idem_fw-la in_o ps._n 108._o idem_fw-la ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n m._n andrew_n fraud_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n dignit_fw-la c_o 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n declare_v andr._n ca._n 3._o pag._n 74._o §_o verum_fw-la ambr._n in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o idem_fw-la lib._n 10._o comment_n in_o cap._n 24._o euang_n luc._n s._n ambrose_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la three_o thing_n teach_v by_o s._n ambrose_n d._n andrews_n can_v help_v the_o dice_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n a_o vain_a brag_v of_o d._n andrews_n andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 214._o &_o 215._o the_o second_o argument_n &_o answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o it_o will_v prick_v the_o cardinal_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag._n 16._o §._o verun_v vim_o videamê°_n see_v suppl_n chap._n 1._o n._n 18.19_o &_o sequ_o num._n c._n 8._o num._n 1._o deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o supplem_n c._n 1._o n._n 22.23_o &_o 24._o suppl_n cap._n 1._o ubi_fw-la supr_n in_o what_o case_n christian_n may_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n m._n andrews_n his_o beggarly_a proof_n for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n spiritual_a supremacy_n see_v infra_fw-la cap._n 6._o m._n andrews_n proof_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n supremacy_n savour_v of_o judaism_n 2._o reg._n 5._o d._n andrews_n do_v equivocate_v egregious_o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la d._n andrews_n argue_v impertinent_o isa._n 44._o num._n 27._o d._n andrews_n confound_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o theodor._n quast_o 48._o in_o num._n see_v suppl_n nu_fw-la 21._o num._n 27._o m._n andrews_n prick_v argument_n do_v wind_v none_o but_o himself_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o d._n andrews_n examine_v andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 17._o lin_v 4._o 4._o see_v after_o c._n 3._o n._n 36.37_o &_o seq_n seq_n cap._n 5._o n._n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 59_o &_o sequent_a if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n m._n andrews_n be_v a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n s._n august_n tract_n 124._o in_o euang._n joan._n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o s._n cyril_n comment_n in_o cap._n ult._n joan._n s._n cyril_n also_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n andrews_n allege_v andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andrews_n make_v s._n augustin_n &_o s._n cyril_n favour_n a_o pernicious_a heresy_n s._n augustine_n belie_v by_o d._n andrews_n aug._n ep._n 50._o s._n cyril_n notable_o abuse_v by_o m._n andrews_n cyril_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la andr._n pag_n 215._o §._o noâ—_n vero_fw-la m._n andrews_n worthy_o suspect_v to_o hold_v that_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o mortal_a sin_n s._n cyril_n hierosol_n cathech_n mystag_n 2._o optat._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la donatistarunâ—_n the_o place_n of_o 3._o father_n allege_a by_o m._n andrews_n do_v confute_v he_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n s._n leo._n ep_n 89._o idem_fw-la ser._n 3._o the_o assumpt_n sua_fw-la ad_fw-la pontif._n supplem_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 25.26_o &_o 27._o euseb._n emis_fw-la ho._n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la joan._n euan._n theophil_n in_o cap._n ult._n joan._n s._n ber._n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v psal._n 1.19_o psal._n 63._o m._n andrews_n his_o
ut_fw-la commig_v beethlem_n s._n dionys._n eccles._n hierar_n ca._n 10._o s._n basil._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la monach._n lapsum_fw-la in_o fine_a &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la virgin_n lap_n idem_fw-la reg_fw-la 14._o fusius_fw-la explic_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 75._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la joan_n cass._n de_fw-la justit_fw-la renunti_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 13._o see_v supl._n c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 59_o &_o 60._o m._n andrews_n approve_v the_o first_o institute_n of_o monk_n approve_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholke_n religion_n see_v card._n bellar._n l._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 42_o 43._o &_o seq_n seq_n see_v supplem_n chap_n 7._o n._n 58_o 59.60_o 59.60_o luther_n in_o colloqu_n germa_n c._n de_fw-fr matrimo_fw-la matrimo_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o 8._o de_fw-la matrimo_fw-la fol._n 119._o 119._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bigamia_fw-la episcop_n proposit_a 62._o iten_n ochinus_n dialog_n l._n 2._o dial_n 21._o see_v caluinoturcis_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o bucer_n in_o cap._n 1._o &_o 19_o mat._n mat._n 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monogam_fw-la c._n 13._o s._n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 61._o in_o fine_a s._n chrysost._n hom_n 19_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o &_o in_o 1._o tim._n 8._o hom_n 15._o s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 75._o iten_fw-ge council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 104._o 104._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o first_o evangelist_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n &_o to_o the_o child_n thereof_o andr._n c._n 5._o pag._n 125._o §._o quod_fw-la affert_fw-la affert_fw-la see_v chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 57.58_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a ibid._n nu_fw-la 61._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 10._o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o 30._o cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 62._o 62._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 63._o 63._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o 59_o bellar._n dâ—_n pont._n ronvere_n l._n 4._o ca._n 8._o &_o 11._o 11._o idem_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n p._n ult._n ult._n paâ—id_n ep._n ad_fw-la sympronian_n sympronian_n s._n ciril_n hier._n c._n 18._o 18._o aug._n in_o lib_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundamen_fw-la cap._n â—â—_o andr._n c._n 5._o p._n 125._o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andr._n his_o distinction_n help_v he_o nothing_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 7._o luc._n c._n 19_o andr._n c._n 7._o pa._n 168._o §._o no_o de_fw-fr nostr_n nostr_n barl._n ser._n a_o 1606._o 21._o septemb_n septemb_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o 77._o see_v suppl_n chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n seq_n suppl_n ca._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2.3.4_o &_o 5._o what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n &_o clergy_n the_o sectary_n have_v in_o england_n see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o s._n hieron_n advers._n lucifer_n john_n 10._o 10._o see_v before_o nu_fw-la 35._o also_o suppl_a chap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n luc._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 81â—_n 81â—_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o sequent_a what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n have_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag_n 21._o §._o neque_fw-la tamâ—_n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 29._o §._o aâ—_n recepta_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v in_o m._n andrews_n his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_z be_v not_o in_o his_o creed_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unlawful_a if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n aureol_n in_o 3._o do_v 39â—_n ang._n verb._n periurium_fw-la see_v navar._n manuale_fw-la c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o suarez_n the_o relig_n tom._n 2._o li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o card._n c._n 1._o pag._n 7._o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 22._o §._o sed._n nec_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n s._n aug._n quaest._n in_o levit._n li._n 3._o quaest_n 23._o num._n 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o notorious_a malice_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n 17._o see_v c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 68.69.70_o see_v suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la â—4_n &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 44._o 44._o nu_fw-la 45._o &_o 50._o 50._o nu_fw-la 49._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 28._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 53.54.55_o &_o 56._o 56._o see_v sup_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 83._o &_o 84._o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o king_n afâ—ter_v they_o be_v christen_v come_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrewesâ—_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag._n 37._o §._o verùm_fw-la m._n andrew_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n andr._n ci_fw-fr 14._o pâ—_n 323._o lin_v 33._o 33._o nu_fw-la 37._o ibid._n c._n 1._o p._n 21._o §._o nequâ—_n tamen_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n m._n andreweâ—_n acknowledge_v in_o temporal_a prince_n a_o pagan_a prince_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o m_n andrew_n allow_v to_o his_o majesty_n an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o â—_o 1._o the_o parliament_n statutes_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o thâ—_n exercise_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o an._n 1._o edward_n 6._o c._n 2._o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v deryve_v from_o the_o prince_n m._n andrew_n deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 13._o 13._o suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 18.19_o &_o seq_n seq_n num._n â—_o â—_o deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o 18._o numer_n 8._o 8._o suppl_n c._n 1._o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o 53._o 53._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 51.52_o k._n saul_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 51._o andr._n tort._n torti_n p._n 151._o an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o a_o 1._o eliz_n ca._n 1._o the_o king_n may_v according_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o heretyke_a as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n bishop_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 53._o the_o king_n can_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himfelse_n see_v suppl_n c._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 61._o m._n andrews_n neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o we_o act._n 5._o m._n andrews_n have_v no_o such_o obligation_n to_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o we_o have_v m._n andrews_n like_v to_o a_o treacherous_a friend_n or_o a_o prevaricate_a advocate_n m._n andrews_n do_v underhand_o betray_v the_o king_n cause_n why_o m._n andrew_n be_v no_o good_a english_a protestant_n see_v constitut_o and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a print_v by_o rob._n barker_n anno._n 1604._o can._n 2._o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o k._n supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o what_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n and_o the_o puritan_n both_o catholic_n &_o puritan_n be_v better_a subject_n then_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n card._n apol._n ca._n 1._o pag._n 10_o 10_o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 30._o §._o postremo_fw-la postremo_fw-la ibid_fw-la §._o nec_fw-la habet_fw-la see_v c._n 6._o n._n 78.79_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n subjection_n to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v in_o temporal_a prince_n any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n m._n andrews_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a suprâ—_n nu_fw-la 47._o 47._o nu_fw-la 37._o m._n andrews_n no_o english_a protestant_n but_o a_o flat_a puritan_n the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n ashamed_a oâ—_n their_o wont_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v beforâ—_n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o â—_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o m._n barl._n seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o they_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n like_v to_o the_o scorpion_n and_o why_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n m._n andrews_n geral_o dislike_v for_o his_o obscurityâ—_n m._n andrew_n compare_v for_o his_o obscurity_n to_o a_o fish_n call_v a_o cuttle_n plyn_n l._n 9_o ca._n 29._o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n to_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v sup_n ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 100_o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 103._o &_o 104._o 104._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 105._o &_o seq_n seq_n mat._n 16._o mar._n 8._o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o appendix_n see_v suppl_n p._n 208._o nu_fw-la 3_o adioyâ—d_n ca._n 10._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o catholikâ—_n to_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishope_n in_o q._n elizabethâ—_n day_n iâ—_n no_o new_a quarrel_n d._n hard._n confut_o of_o the_o apolog_n par_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 59_o print_v a_o dom._n 1565._o d._n hardings_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n d._n staplet_n return_v of_o untru_fw-la fol._n 130._o lin_v 26._o d._n stapletons_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n touch_v their_o consecration_n idem_fw-la counterblast_n fol._n 301._o an._n 1._o elizab_n ca._n 1._o m._n horn_n answer_v nothing_o concern_v his_o consecration_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 130._o m._n jewel_n ambiguous_a and_o weak_a answer_n touch_v his_o lawful_a consecration_n how_o much_o it_o import_v m._n jewel_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o their_o archbishop_n doct._n har._n detect_v fol._n 234._o p._n 2._o touch_v m._n jewel_n irresolute_a ambiguous_a &_o indirect_a answer_n how_o much_o it_o import_v the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o have_v have_v a_o public_a &_o most_o solemn_a consecration_n how_o improbable_o m._n mason_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o register_n that_o 4._o bishop_n consecrate_v m._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n how_o little_a credit_n m._n mason_n new-found_a register_n deserve_v andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apol._n p._n 41._o §._o proximi_fw-la barl._n answâ—_n to_o a_o name_n catholic_a p._n 283._o with_o how_o great_a reason_n exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o m._n masons_n register_n until_o he_o show_v it_o to_o catholic_n who_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o m._n masons_n register_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a a_o offer_n to_o show_v any_o manuscript_n in_o rome_n to_o english_a protestant_n
in_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o primacy_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o renovation_n thereof_o be_v a_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v never_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o renew_v be_v make_v more_o eminent_a than_o before_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v as_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n who_o seem_v to_o he_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o same_o vero_fw-la 28._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v he_o expressè_fw-la faternur_v uni_fw-la dictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v express_o that_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v say_v to_o one_o yea_o thrice_o say_v to_o one_o because_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v atque_fw-la ea_fw-la voce_fw-la muneri_fw-la restitutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v by_o that_o word_n or_o speech_n restore_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o not_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v in_o a_o charge_n above_o other_o so_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v sin_n that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v thereto_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v savour_v great_o of_o that_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o except_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o and_o why_o s._n peter_n rather_o then_o all_o other_o man_n lose_v his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o his_o fall_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o malice_n but_o as_o s._n cyril_n well_o note_v and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v doubt_v of_o it_o contigit_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la happen_v by_o humane_a frailty_n so_o that_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n thereby_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v think_v of_o other_o in_o like_a frailty_n and_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o more_o grievous_a and_o malicious_a sin_n which_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o wickliffs_n heresy_n 29._o but_o howsoever_o m._n andrews_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o belie_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o make_v they_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n own_o word_n and_o express_o teach_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o optatus_n mileâ—itanus_n who_o do_v both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o do_v withal_o acknowledge_v his_o preeminent_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyril_n say_v thus_o petrus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la excellentissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la retinuit_fw-la but_o also_o retain_v his_o apostolical_a dignity_n not_o take_v from_o he_o so_o he_o and_o optatus_n have_v signify_v that_o donatistarunâ—_n b._n petrus_n praeferri_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n meruit_fw-la bless_v peter_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o solus_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n caeteris_fw-la communicandas_fw-la he_o only_o receive_v the_o key_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v do_v bono_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o also_o call_v he_o a_o little_a after_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v after_o a_o while_n that_o albeit_o peter_n do_v alone_o deny_v christ_n yet_o bono_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la meruit_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v optatus_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n &_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 30._o now_o then_o to_o draw_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v plain_o thereby_o that_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la do_v remain_v good_a and_o sound_a notwithstanding_o m._n andrew_n false_a gloss_n thereupon_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o these_o very_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n &_o saint_n cyril_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o us._n for_o whereas_o all_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o father_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o more_o by_o that_o pastoral_n commission_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o in_o receive_v that_o commission_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o out_o of_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o dignity_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v renew_v by_o that_o commission_n supremacy_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la treat_v of_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v auctoritate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la 2._o ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la item_n apostolis_n longè_fw-la praecellere_fw-la endue_v with_o authority_n and_o also_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o and_o again_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ask_v s._n peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o further_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o curam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o explicate_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la neque_fw-la negationis_fw-la meminit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o neque_fw-la exprobrat_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o fratrum_fw-la curam_fw-la susciptas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v christ_n remember_v peter_n denial_n neither_o do_v he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n brethren_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v evident_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n where_o s._n chrysostome_n note_n 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n s._n peter_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n a_o question_n ibid._n but_o will_v s._n john_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o now_o after_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v he_o commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la cura_fw-la say_v he_o vicem_fw-la svam_fw-la altâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la mandat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la magistrum_fw-la interrogat_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o now_o delegate_v any_o other_o but_o himself_o ask_v their_o master_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o before_o and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o intervention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n but_o himself_o ask_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o mouth_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostolical_a congregation_n for_o so_o you_o have_v also_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n term_v he_o before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n 32._o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n a_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o
same_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o pretend_a episcopal_a authority_n against_o the_o puritan_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o m._n andrew_n himself_n also_o approve_v it_o else_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 219._o by_o our_o saviour_n ut_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o jovin_n yea_o and_o confess_v moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o seq_n here_o after_o 50._o if_o then_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n &_o have_v special_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o care_n thereof_o man_n than_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o special_a institution_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o pastor_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o their_o subject_n to_o care_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v too_o to_o ridiculous_a see_v that_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o every_o other_o man_n but_o also_o much_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n &_o office_n which_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o authority_n soever_o any_o man_n have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o tend_v thereto_o 51â—_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v first_o spring_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v in_o our_o body_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o health_n and_o conservation_n of_o every_o member_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o the_o part_n itself_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v particular_o interest_v &_o therefore_o every_o part_n do_v willing_o expose_v itself_o to_o danger_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o pastor_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o lay-man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consequent_o more_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a whereto_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o care_n of_o every_o part_n be_v special_o to_o be_v refer_v 52._o moreover_o whosoever_o be_v pastor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o other_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o priest_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n any_o where_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o place_n be_v everywhere_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o all_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n whereas_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v any_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n therein_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n council_n saying_n nefas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n shall_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a consultation_n and_o affair_n so_o he_o and_o the_o like_v say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n 6._o with_o a_o notable_a advertisement_n to_o lay-man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n beside_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 113._o that_o concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o council_n consist_v of_o biâ—â—ops_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o â—â—_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o equal_a obligation_n to_o care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o may_v every_o cobbler_n and_o tinker_n challenge_v as_o much_o right_n of_o suffrage_n as_o any_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n assemble_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v 53._o therefore_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o albeit_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a 12._o ut_fw-la not_o sit_fw-la schisma_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sollicita_fw-la sint_fw-la membra_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n together_o be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o yet_o this_o obligation_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o condition_n quality_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o one_o require_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o who_o have_v signify_v that_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o action_n add_v ita_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o another_o member_n &_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carfulnes_n apostle_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulnes_n 54._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n who_o exemplify_a here_o as_o you_o see_v the_o different_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o sundry_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o ascribe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o proper_a talon_n which_o be_v requisite_a thereto_o require_v special_o in_o the_o governor_n solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a thereof_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v most_o bind_v thereto_o as_o to_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n &_o vocation_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolait_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n as_o well_o prophet_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o faithful_a people_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n only_o 2._o be_v reprehend_v for_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o due_a care_n to_o find_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o nicolait_n from_o among_o they_o because_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o alone_o be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o command_v to_o do_v penance_n 55._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n impose_v a_o equal_a obligation_n of_o the_o same_o care_n upon_o every_o member_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o gallimaufry_n hotchpotch_n or_o hotchpotch_n of_o the_o different_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n confound_v their_o several_a function_n and_o make_v they_o all_o eye_n or_o head_n requyre_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o true_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v